







 
   
     
       
         A treatise concerning baptism, and the Lord's Supper shewing, that the true disciples of Christ are sent to baptize men into the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, for the carrying on of which, Christ is with them, and will be, to the end of the world : also, a few words concerning the Lord's Supper, shewing that those that sup with him are in his kingdom.
         Gratton, John, 1641-1712.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 79 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41824
         Wing G1587
         ESTC R39440
         18419350
         ocm 18419350
         107517
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41824)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107517)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1634:11)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise concerning baptism, and the Lord's Supper shewing, that the true disciples of Christ are sent to baptize men into the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, for the carrying on of which, Christ is with them, and will be, to the end of the world : also, a few words concerning the Lord's Supper, shewing that those that sup with him are in his kingdom.
             Gratton, John, 1641-1712.
             Gratton, John, 1641-1712. John Baptist's decreasing and Christ's increasing witnessed.
          
           [8], 155 [i.e. 148] p.
           
             Printed and sold by T. Sowle ...,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Attributed to Gratton by Wing.
             With this is bound the author's John Baptist's decreasing and Christ's increasing witnessed.
             Imperfect: stained, with print show-through.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Baptism.
           Lord's Supper.
           Water -- Religious aspects.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           CONCERNING
           BAPTISM
           ,
           AND
           THE
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
        
         
           SHEWING
           ,
           That
           the
           true
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           are
           sent
           to
           Baptize
           Men
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           for
           the
           Carrying
           on
           of
           which
           ,
           Christ
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           End
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Also
           ,
           A
           Few
           Words
           concerning
           the
           
             Lord's
             Supper
          
           ;
           shewing
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           Sup
           with
           him
           ,
           are
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           
             Matt.
             28.19
             .
          
           
             All
             Power
             is
             given
             unto
             me
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             :
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             ,
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             in
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               into
            
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             lo
             I
             am
             with
             you
             always
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             End
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             John
             1.12
             .
          
           
             As
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             g●●e
             Power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Acts
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Ye
             shall
             receive
             Power
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             come
             upon
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rev.
             21.6
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             give
             unto
             him
             that
             is
             athirst
             ,
             of
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             freely
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           P●●nted
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             T.
             Sowle
          
           ,
           in
           White-Hart-Court
           in
           Gracious-street
           ,
           1695.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Unprejudiced
           READER
           ,
           A
           few
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             Friendly
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THOV
           cannot
           chuse
           (
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           Man
           that
           lives
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           and
           Northern
           part
           of
           the
           World
           )
           but
           be
           very
           sensible
           ,
           that
           the
           Divisions
           amongst
           People
           now
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           relating
           to
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           seem
           very
           Zealous
           in
           their
           Way
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           some
           of
           all
           sorts
           are
           much
           satisfied
           in
           their
           Way
           ;
           though
           there
           are
           few
           know
           the
           Way
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           can
           tell
           what
           that
           Peace
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           passeth
           the
           Vnderstanding
           of
           all
           Natural
           Men
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           highly
           Learned
           in
           
           Tongues
           ,
           Arts
           and
           Languages
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           Humane
           Learning
           that
           can
           make
           Men
           Spiritual
           Men
           ,
           nor
           bring
           Men
           Acquainted
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           learn
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           live
           Soberly
           ,
           Righteously
           ,
           and
           Godly
           in
           this
           present
           evil
           World
           ,
           through
           the
           Teachings
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           denying
           Vngodliness
           and
           Worldly
           Lusts
           ;
           these
           have
           a
           Promise
           from
           Christ
           Iesus
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             He
             that
             doth
             my
             Will
             ,
             shall
             know
             of
             my
             Doctrine
          
           ;
           which
           suits
           well
           with
           his
           Testimony
           ,
           that
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             with
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             :
          
           So
           that
           they
           are
           the
           best
           Disciples
           ,
           best
           Scholars
           ,
           best
           Learned
           ,
           that
           have
           learned
           to
           
             live
             in
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Holiness
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             forsake
             that
             which
             is
             Evil
             ,
             and
             cleave
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             Good.
          
           But
           since
           Babylon
           ,
           
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Harlots
             ,
          
           got
           upon
           the
           Beast
           ,
           we
           have
           seen
           many
           a
           beastly
           ,
           drunken
           and
           unclean
           
           Man
           ,
           pretend
           to
           be
           a
           spiritual
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           hath
           not
           such
           been
           cried
           up
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           ,
           and
           bore
           Rule
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           carried
           away
           with
           his
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           why
           ?
           Because
           he
           is
           a
           greater
           Scholar
           ,
           and
           hath
           attained
           the
           Languages
           ,
           and
           can
           speak
           ,
           or
           write
           ,
           like
           Pilate
           ,
           Latin
           ,
           Greek
           ,
           and
           Hebrew
           :
           But
           is
           he
           
             dead
             to
             Sin
             ,
             and
             alive
             unto
             Righteousness
             ,
             made
             so
             unto
             God
             through
             Christ
             ?
          
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           if
           he
           pleads
           for
           Sin
           term
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           angry
           if
           any
           Man
           plead
           not
           as
           he
           doth
           ,
           for
           committing
           Sin
           every
           Day
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Life
           long
           ,
           yet
           pretends
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           People
           :
           But
           ,
           
             Can
             any
             Man
             serve
             two
             Masters
             ?
          
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             They
             could
             not
          
           :
           And
           ,
           
             Can
             any
             Man
             be
             both
             a
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Servant
             of
             Sin
             also
             ?
          
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             commits
             Sin
             ,
             is
             the
             Servant
             of
             Sin
             :
          
           And
           Iohn
           ,
           his
           beloved
           
           Apostle
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             commits
             Sin
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
          
           And
           in
           my
           Iudgment
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ;
           for
           Sin
           was
           never
           any
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           and
           if
           Men
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Devil's
           Service
           ,
           and
           yet
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           Servants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           What
           sensible
           Man
           will
           believe
           them
           ?
        
         
           Now
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           ground
           Cause
           of
           all
           our
           Divisions
           about
           Religion
           ,
           Rebels
           and
           Wicked
           Men
           that
           are
           gone
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           are
           gone
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           Sin
           all
           their
           Days
           (
           for
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Sin
           )
           and
           yet
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           Servants
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           the
           blind
           People
           believe
           them
           ,
           though
           their
           Fruits
           do
           manifest
           them
           .
           And
           these
           Men
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           yet
           they
           can
           ,
           like
           the
           Magicians
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           imitate
           Moses
           ,
           and
           imitate
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           ;
           yet
           
           they
           bring
           forth
           nothing
           but
           what
           dies
           of
           it self
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           the
           Power
           and
           Life
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           no
           Vertue
           of
           Christ
           ;
           so
           it
           doth
           People
           no
           good
           ,
           but
           leaves
           them
           as
           full
           of
           Corruption
           as
           it
           found
           them
           ;
           yet
           it
           pleaseth
           People
           to
           have
           Pillows
           sewed
           under
           their
           Arm-holes
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           smoothed
           over
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           
             Peace
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Peace
          
           with
           God
           ,
           no
           Peace
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           so
           People
           goes
           on
           into
           the
           Pit
           ,
           because
           they
           believe
           Lyes
           ,
           and
           take
           Sprinkling
           of
           Infants
           to
           be
           Christ's
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           call
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Christ
             did
             Institute
             it
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             Children
             are
             made
             Children
             of
             God
          
           ;
           and
           likewise
           say
           ,
           
             That
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             is
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             That
             he
             Instituted
             it
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           all
           their
           Art
           ,
           cannot
           prove
           their
           Practice
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           these
           following
           Lines
           are
           sent
           forth
           ,
           which
           I
           expect
           will
           sore
           offend
           
           Babylon's
           Merchants
           ;
           but
           God
           is
           Iudge
           in
           
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           will
           plead
           my
           Cause
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           thou
           find
           Profit
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           my
           End
           ,
           in
           Writing
           them
           ,
           is
           answered
           .
           I
           pray
           God
           open
           thy
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           cause
           his
           Day-spring
           from
           on
           High
           to
           visit
           thee
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           .
           Oh
           that
           his
           Kingdom
           may
           come
           !
           Yea
           ,
           come
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           come
           quickly
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           thy
           Kingdom
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Peace
           ;
           and
           thy
           Will
           be
           done
           in
           Earth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           Baptism
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           OUR
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           leave
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           manner
           or
           way
           of
           Appearance
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           been
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Servant
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           fulfilled
           all
           those
           things
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           so
           near
           as
           when
           he
           was
           about
           to
           finish
           them
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           then
           not
           only
           prayed
           fervently
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           spoke
           very
           sweetly
           and
           comfortably
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           at
           large
           in
           Iohn
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           Chapters
           ,
           giving
           them
           many
           holy
           Exhortations
           and
           Commands
           :
           He
           also
           washed
           the
           Disciples
           Feet
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             Know
             ye
             what
             I
             have
             done
             to
             you
             ?
             Ye
             call
             me
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and-ye
             say
             well
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             am
             :
             If
             I
             then
             your
             Lord
             
             and
             Master
             have
             washed
             your
             Feet
             ,
             ye
             ought
             also
             to
             wash
             one
             another's
             Feet
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             given
             you
             an
             Example
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             do
             as
             I
             have
             done
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           tho'
           here
           is
           both
           Command
           and
           Example
           for
           washing
           one
           another's
           Feet
           ,
           yet
           how
           little
           is
           this
           regarded
           ,
           or
           observed
           by
           our
           Dippers
           or
           Sprinklers
           with
           or
           into
           Water
           ?
           How
           can
           they
           pass
           by
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           plainly
           and
           positively
           commanded
           ,
           and
           began
           by
           him
           who
           was
           their
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           and
           used
           such
           a
           plain
           and
           full
           Argument
           to
           urge
           them
           to
           do
           as
           he
           had
           done
           to
           them
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           Reason
           can
           be
           shown
           for
           the
           laying
           it
           wholly
           aside
           ,
           and
           upholding
           their
           Dipping
           into
           ,
           or
           Sprinkling
           with
           Water
           ?
           Altho'
           we
           find
           not
           one
           word
           in
           all
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           ever
           our
           Lord
           dipped
           or
           sprinkled
           any
           with
           or
           into
           Water
           ;
           or
           that
           ever
           he
           commanded
           his
           Disciples
           to
           dip
           or
           sprinkle
           either
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           or
           Infants
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           see
           Men
           leap
           over
           this
           ,
           of
           
             washing
             of
             Feet
          
           ,
           that
           was
           both
           done
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           be
           done
           by
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           They
           ought
           to
           do
           as
           he
           had
           done
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           to
           be
           laid
           wholly
           aside
           ,
           and
           Dipping
           and
           Sprinkling
           in
           or
           with
           Water
           ,
           pleaded
           so
           
           highly
           for
           ,
           as
           a
           Gospel-Ordinance
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           remain
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           either
           Precept
           ,
           Example
           ,
           or
           Command
           from
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           in
           all
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           :
           This
           indeed
           is
           cause
           of
           Admiration
           ,
           Grief
           and
           Sorrow
           of
           Heart
           .
           For
           he
           gave
           them
           many
           precious
           Commandments
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           he
           calls
           a
           New
           Commandment
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             as
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             have
             loved
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             also
             love
             one
             another
             :
             For
             by
             this
             shall
             all
             Men
             know
             that
             you
             are
             my
             Disciples
             ,
             if
             ye
             have
             Love
             one
             to
             another
             :
             And
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           
             Believe
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             in
             me
             :
             Abide
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             you
             ;
             as
             the
             Branch
             cannot
             bear
             fruit
             of
             it self
             ,
             except
             it
             abide
             in
             the
             Vine
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             ye
             ,
             except
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             .
             Without
             me
             ye
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
             If
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             words
             abide
             in
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             ask
             what
             ye
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             unto
             you
             :
             As
             the
             Father
             hath
             loved
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             loved
             you
             ;
             continue
             ye
             in
             my
             love
             .
             If
             ye
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ,
             ye
             shall
             abide
             in
             my
             love
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             my
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             ye
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             loved
             you
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             I
             command
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             love
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
         
           After
           he
           tells
           them
           of
           the
           Coming
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             He
             shall
             testifie
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             ye
             also
             shall
             bear
             witness
          
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Hitherto
             ye
             have
             asked
             nothing
             in
             my
             Name
             :
             Ask
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             receive
             ,
             that
             your
             Ioy
             may
             be
             full
             .
          
           In
           all
           this
           ,
           here
           is
           nothing
           said
           ,
           much
           less
           commanded
           ,
           for
           Water-Baptism
           ;
           nor
           doth
           
             Matthew
             ,
             Mark
          
           and
           Luke
           ,
           make
           mention
           of
           Water-Baptism
           ,
           being
           either
           commanded
           or
           practised
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           Nor
           can
           we
           find
           that
           ever
           our
           Lord
           took
           notice
           of
           it
           at
           any
           time
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           himself
           to
           Baptize
           ,
           or
           to
           command
           any
           Man
           (
           after
           Iohn
           )
           to
           Baptize
           into
           Water
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           Acts
           ,
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           begins
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             former
             Treatise
             have
             I
             made
             of
             all
             that
             Iesus
             began
             to
             do
             and
             to
             teach
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             he
             was
             taken
             up
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           one
           word
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           did
           ever
           baptize
           any
           ,
           or
           said
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           Baptize
           into
           Water
           :
           So
           that
           we
           cannot
           find
           ,
           that
           amongst
           all
           he
           began
           to
           say
           and
           do
           ,
           until
           the
           day
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           he
           ever
           said
           or
           did
           that
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           goes
           on
           farther
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             After
             he
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             had
             given
             Commandment
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             shewed
             himself
             after
             his
             Passion
             ,
             speaking
             to
             them
             of
             the
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             :
          
           
           And
           what
           not
           one
           word
           of
           Water-Baptism
           ,
           nor
           one
           Command
           given
           for
           that
           ?
           Let
           the
           Apostle
           answer
           ;
           
             And
             Christ
             being
             assembled
             with
             them
             ,
             commanded
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             depart
             from
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             but
             wait
             for
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             me
             :
             For
          
           John
           
             verily
             baptized
             with
             Water
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             be
             baptized
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             not
             many
             days
             hence
             :
          
           But
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           Iohn
           baptized
           with
           Water
           ;
           and
           do
           you
           so
           also
           ?
           No
           such
           word
           .
           But
           Verse
           8.
           
           
             Ye
             shall
             receive
             Power
             ,
             after
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             come
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             Witnesses
             unto
             me
             ,
             both
             in
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             and
             in
             all
          
           Judea
           ,
           and
           Samaria
           ,
           
             and
             unto
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           So
           that
           it
           seems
           clear
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           
           Iohn's
           Water-Baptism
           did
           not
           impower
           them
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           through
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           therefore
           there
           was
           need
           of
           such
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           as
           would
           fit
           them
           ,
           or
           impower
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Work
           the
           Lord
           had
           for
           them
           to
           do
           :
           No
           ,
           Iohn
           knew
           that
           ;
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             baptize
             with
             Water
             ,
             but
             there
             comes
             one
             after
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             preferred
             before
             me
             ;
             he
             shall
             baptize
             you
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             His
             Fan
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           (
           his
           Power
           is
           in
           his
           hand
           )
           
             thorowly
             to
             purge
             his
             Floor
             ,
             to
             gather
             his
             Wheat
             into
             his
             Garner
             ,
             and
             to
             burn
             up
             
             the
             Chaff
             with
             unquenchable
             Fire
             .
          
           But
           there
           is
           not
           that
           power
           in
           Water
           ,
           to
           fan
           ,
           and
           throughly
           purge
           ,
           nor
           to
           impower
           Men
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           Well
           ,
           Iohn
           baptized
           with
           Water
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Acts
           19.2
           ,
           3.
           
           They
           that
           had
           been
           baptized
           unto
           
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           ,
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           heard
           
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           But
           Christ
           baptizes
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           not
           with
           Elementary
           Water
           ,
           Iohn
           1.26
           ,
           33.
           but
           tells
           them
           ,
           Iohn
           did
           ,
           Acts
           1.5
           .
           But
           do
           not
           find
           ,
           that
           ever
           Christ
           did
           ,
           or
           commanded
           his
           Disciples
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           tells
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           baptized
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           but
           did
           not
           command
           them
           at
           all
           to
           baptize
           with
           Water
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           after
           his
           Passion
           .
           Methinks
           Reason
           it self
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           had
           our
           Lord
           intended
           Water-Baptism
           should
           have
           continued
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           said
           so
           ,
           when
           he
           spoke
           of
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           Juncture
           as
           this
           was
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           
           But
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           of
           another
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           far
           exceeded
           
           Iohn's
           ;
           for
           
           Iohn's
           was
           but
           the
           Type
           and
           Figure
           ,
           this
           the
           Substance
           ;
           and
           would
           fit
           them
           for
           the
           Work
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Spiritual
           Work
           ,
           and
           is
           
           only
           done
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           :
           For
           when
           they
           were
           baptized
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           they
           received
           Power
           ,
           and
           did
           stand
           up
           true
           Witnesses
           unto
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           Oh!
           It
           's
           worthy
           our
           Observations
           ,
           how
           Christ
           tells
           them
           ,
           They
           should
           receive
           Power
           ,
           after
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           was
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           Witnesses
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           left
           them
           short
           of
           Power
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           also
           ;
           but
           Christ's
           Baptism
           impowered
           them
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           it
           :
           And
           all
           that
           fall
           short
           of
           this
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           ,
           fall
           short
           of
           Power
           to
           be
           Living
           Witnesses
           for
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           Apostles
           tarried
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           waited
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           for
           the
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           run
           in
           their
           own
           Will
           or
           Wisdom
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           own
           Name
           or
           Strength
           ,
           to
           bear
           witness
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           preach
           him
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           but
           stay'd
           until
           they
           were
           made
           able
           to
           go
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           words
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             it
             's
             objected
             from
          
           Matt.
           28.19
           .
           Go
           teach
           all
           Nations
           ,
           baptizing
           them
           in
           
             (
             or
             into
          
           )
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           
             and
             ,
             says
             some
             ,
             this
             is
             Water-Baptism
             .
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           But
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Honest
           Enquirer
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Here
           is
           no
           Water
           mentioned
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           therefore
           no
           ground
           for
           such
           an
           Objection
           .
           The
           great
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           understood
           it
           not
           at
           all
           to
           relate
           to
           Water-Baptism
           ;
           as
           is
           clear
           from
           his
           own
           words
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.11
           .
           
             Christ
             sent
             me
             not
             to
             Baptize
             ,
             but
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
          
           ;
           and
           we
           never
           read
           that
           he
           baptized
           any
           with
           Water
           after
           :
           But
           in
           Vers.
           23.
           saith
           ,
           
             We
             preach
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             to
             the
          
           Jews
           
             a
             stumbling-block
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
          
           Greeks
           
             foolishness
             ;
             but
             unto
             them
             which
             are
             called
             ,
             both
          
           Jews
           and
           Greeks
           ,
           
             Christ
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
          
           Consider
           ,
           if
           Christ
           be
           not
           sufficient
           without
           Water-Baptism
           ;
           take
           the
           Apostle's
           words
           ,
           in
           Vers.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           
             But
             of
             him
             are
             ye
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Sanctification
             and
             Redemption
             ;
             that
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Let
             him
             that
             glorieth
             ,
             glory
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           Here
           Christ
           alone
           is
           exalted
           and
           preached
           to
           be
           all
           we
           have
           to
           glory
           in
           ,
           and
           enough
           too
           ;
           for
           in
           him
           all
           Fulness
           dwells
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           plain
           and
           full
           ,
           that
           Water-Baptism
           is
           not
           at
           all
           intended
           ,
           Matt.
           28.19
           .
           for
           Christ
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           
             Go
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Baptizing
             them
             in
          
           (
           or
           
           them
           into
           )
           
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Here
           is
           a
           vast
           difference
           between
           Men
           being
           baptized
           into
           outward
           Water
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Baptize
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           now
           to
           enter
           upon
           a
           more
           Excellent
           Baptism
           ;
           they
           had
           been
           Baptizing
           with
           Water
           before
           that
           ,
           but
           now
           they
           were
           to
           be
           Baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           ,
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           then
           they
           therein
           might
           be
           Instrumental
           in
           Christ's
           Hand
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           with
           them
           to
           the
           End
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           Baptizing
           others
           into
           this
           Name
           ,
           that
           believed
           through
           their
           Word
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Christ
           knew
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Name
           they
           would
           be
           made
           capable
           both
           to
           speak
           ,
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           to
           Baptize
           Men
           effectually
           .
           Hitherto
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             ye
             have
             asked
             nothing
             in
             my
             Name
          
           ;
           but
           bids
           them
           ask
           .
           And
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             Whatsoever
             ye
             shall
             ask
             the
             Father
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
             he
             shall
             give
             it
             you
             .
          
           So
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           Christ's
           Mind
           was
           to
           have
           them
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           baptized
           into
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           John
           16.23
           .
           So
           in
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           Iohn
           17.6
           .
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             have
             manifested
             thy
             Name
             unto
             the
             Men
             which
             thou
             gavest
             me
             :
          
           What
           
           is
           here
           meant
           by
           this
           Name
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           his
           Power
           ?
           Had
           not
           the
           great
           and
           holy
           Power
           of
           God
           been
           made
           manifest
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           seen
           his
           Mighty
           Works
           ,
           raising
           the
           Dead
           ,
           healing
           the
           Sick
           ,
           cleansing
           Lepers
           ,
           opening
           Blind
           Eyes
           ,
           making
           the
           Dumb
           to
           speak
           ,
           the
           Deaf
           to
           hear
           ,
           the
           Lame
           to
           walk
           ,
           casting
           out
           Devils
           ,
           turning
           Water
           into
           Wine
           ,
           feeding
           Thousands
           with
           few
           Loaves
           and
           Fishes
           :
           Did
           not
           these
           Works
           plainly
           manifest
           the
           Lord's
           Power
           ,
           or
           Name
           ,
           that
           is
           above
           every
           Name
           .
           So
           in
           Vers.
           11.
           he
           prayeth
           thus
           :
           
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             keep
             through
             thy
             own
             Name
             ,
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             one
             as
             we
             are
             .
          
           Vers.
           12.
           
           
             While
             I
             was
             with
             them
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             kept
             them
             in
             thy
             Name
             .
          
           And
           Vers.
           26.
           
           
             I
             have
             declared
             unto
             them
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             will
             declare
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             loved
             me
             may
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           plain
           from
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Name
           is
           the
           Power
           ;
           so
           he
           had
           kept
           kept
           them
           in
           the
           Power
           ,
           had
           manifested
           the
           Power
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           declared
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           would
           declare
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           manifested
           ,
           declared
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           unto
           them
           that
           receive
           Christ
           
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           are
           baptized
           into
           him
           ,
           into
           his
           Name
           ;
           Power
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           and
           these
           know
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           made
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           .
           So
           now
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           Matt.
           28.
           spake
           unto
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             All
             Power
             is
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             ;
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             and
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Baptizing
             them
             into
             the
             Name
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           the
           word
           ,
           
             Go
             ye
             therefore
          
           ,
           seems
           to
           carry
           with
           it
           a
           plain
           Demonstration
           of
           Christ's
           Mind
           ,
           that
           now
           all
           Power
           was
           his
           ,
           both
           in
           Heaven
           and
           in
           Earth
           ;
           he
           would
           therefore
           have
           all
           Nations
           both
           taught
           and
           brought
           into
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           baptized
           into
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           it
           :
           
             For
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Power
             ,
             or
             Name
             ,
             by
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Power
             or
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             ;
             for
             all
             Power
             is
             his
             ,
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             :
          
           This
           was
           a
           great
           Work
           ;
           but
           for
           their
           Incouragement
           ,
           he
           also
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             Lo
             I
             am
             with
             you
             always
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World.
          
           And
           surely
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           with
           his
           People
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           that
           can
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           them
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           ?
           For
           all
           Power
           is
           with
           them
           ;
           
             For
             as
             many
             as
             receive
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             gives
             Power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           according
           to
           Iohn
           1.12
           .
           Even
           to
           them
           that
           believe
           in
           his
           Name
           .
           These
           are
           they
           that
           are
           baptized
           ,
           
           Dipped
           or
           Plunged
           into
           his
           Power
           or
           Name
           ;
           yea
           ,
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           have
           put
           him
           on
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           are
           one
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           Iews
           or
           Greeks
           ,
           Male
           or
           Female
           ,
           all
           are
           one
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           one
           in
           all
           ,
           Gal.
           3.27
           .
           These
           are
           in
           Christ
           
             New
             Creatures
          
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           to
           the
           Glory
           and
           Honour
           of
           him
           ,
           whose
           is
           the
           Power
           ,
           for
           him
           only
           hath
           God
           exalted
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           a
           Name
           or
           Power
           above
           every
           Name
           ;
           yea
           ,
           a
           more
           excellent
           Name
           than
           Angels
           ,
           Heb.
           1.4
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           said
           ,
           
             He
             that
             Sanctifieth
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             Sanctified
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             one
             ;
             for
             which
             Cause
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             call
             them
             Brethren
             .
          
           And
           when
           he
           appeared
           unto
           Paul
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             appeared
             unto
             thee
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             a
             Witness
             ,
             both
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             seen
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             things
             in
             the
             which
             I
             will
             appear
             unto
             thee
             ;
             delivering
             thee
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             from
             the
          
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             unto
             whom
             now
             I
             send
             thee
             ,
             to
             open
             their
             Eyes
          
           (
           a
           great
           work
           )
           
             and
             turn
             them
             from
             Darkness
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             and
             an
             Inheritance
             amongst
             them
             that
             are
             Sanctified
             by
             Faith
             that
             is
             in
             me
             ,
          
           Acts
           26.16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Here
           is
           not
           Figures
           or
           Shadows
           mention'd
           (
           no
           )
           here
           is
           good
           things
           
           themselves
           ;
           to
           have
           Eyes
           opened
           is
           very
           good
           ,
           to
           be
           turned
           from
           Satan's
           Power
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           Remission
           of
           Sins
           ,
           to
           be
           Sanctified
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           such
           as
           are
           Sanctified
           ,
           is
           very
           good
           ,
           durable
           Riches
           indeed
           ;
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           is
           very
           Good
           and
           Precious
           ;
           Glory
           to
           him
           for
           ever
           :
           But
           not
           one
           word
           of
           sending
           him
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Figure
           ,
           viz.
           Iohn's
           Water-Baptism
           ;
           nor
           have
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           Chief
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           Power
           is
           given
           ,
           any
           need
           of
           it
           .
           And
           pray
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           what
           would
           it
           do
           for
           them
           ?
           Can
           it
           reach
           either
           Heart
           or
           Conscience
           ?
           What
           good
           Fruits
           follow
           our
           Sprinkling
           of
           Infants
           ,
           and
           Dippers
           ?
           Can
           any
           Sanctifie
           but
           Christ
           ?
           Doth
           not
           the
           Apostle
           say
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           
             He
             that
             Sanctifieth
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             Sanctified
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             one
             ?
          
           Heb.
           2.11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             For
             which
             cause
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             call
             them
             Brethren
             .
          
           So
           Christ
           is
           the
           Washer
           ,
           Sanctifier
           ,
           and
           Purifier
           of
           all
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           or
           Church
           and
           People
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           can
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Work
           is
           his
           ,
           so
           the
           Power
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Power
           is
           due
           to
           him
           who
           is
           Greater
           than
           Iohn
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           if
           Christ
           
             wash
             thee
             not
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             part
             in
             him
             ,
          
           John
           13.8
           .
           And
           without
           Blood
           there
           is
           no
           Remission
           ,
           Heb.
           9.22
           .
           
           
             It
             's
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             that
             cleanseth
             us
             from
             all
             Sin
             ,
          
           1
           John
           1.7
           ,
           9.
           
           Rev.
           1.5
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           's
           clear
           from
           that
           full
           and
           clear
           Declaration
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           this
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           what
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           what
           Christ's
           Mind
           was
           to
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           did
           he
           send
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           with
           any
           less
           Authority
           ?
           Or
           to
           do
           any
           other
           Work
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           more
           excellent
           Work
           ,
           
             To
             turn
             People
             from
             Darknnss
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             from
             Satan's
             Power
             unto
             God
          
           ;
           than
           to
           turn
           Men
           into
           Water
           ,
           or
           to
           sprinkle
           Water
           in
           the
           Faces
           of
           Infants
           ;
           and
           then
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           Sanctified
           ,
           and
           Changed
           ,
           Regenerated
           ,
           and
           Born
           again
           ,
           made
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Inheritors
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           promise
           to
           deny
           the
           Devil
           and
           all
           his
           Works
           ,
           the
           Pomps
           and
           Vanities
           of
           this
           wicked
           World
           ,
           the
           sinful
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Desires
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           will
           not
           follow
           ,
           nor
           be
           led
           by
           them
           ?
           And
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           believe
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           and
           keep
           God's
           holy
           Will
           and
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           all
           the
           Days
           of
           their
           Life
           ?
           Doth
           not
           this
           set
           Christ
           aside
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           useless
           ,
           and
           ascribe
           that
           to
           Water-Baptism
           ,
           nay
           ,
           to
           Sprinkling
           ,
           that
           's
           
           all
           wholly
           due
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           before
           is
           proved
           ?
           Oh
           where
           had
           you
           Commission
           for
           these
           things
           ?
           Who
           sent
           you
           ,
           that
           run
           into
           these
           things
           ?
           Shew
           us
           one
           tittle
           of
           any
           Command
           (
           or
           Example
           for
           Sprinkling
           )
           in
           all
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           how
           dare
           you
           say
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           are
           done
           by
           sprinkling
           Water
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           Infants
           ;
           and
           yet
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           free
           from
           Sin
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Grave
           ?
           Are
           not
           New
           Creatures
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Inheritors
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           deny
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Works
           ,
           the
           Pomps
           and
           Vanities
           of
           this
           wicked
           World
           ,
           the
           sinful
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           will
           not
           follow
           ,
           nor
           be
           led
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           believe
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           and
           keeps
           God's
           Holy
           Will
           and
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           all
           their
           days
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           Are
           not
           these
           free
           from
           Sin
           ,
           that
           begin
           thus
           ,
           when
           they
           enter
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           their
           Lives
           end
           .
           Oh
           consider
           these
           things
           ,
           People
           ,
           you
           that
           read
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           you
           are
           led
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           same
           Men
           that
           lead
           you
           thus
           to
           promise
           and
           avow
           ,
           teach
           you
           all
           your
           lives
           long
           to
           say
           ,
           You
           do
           those
           things
           you
           ought
           not
           ,
           and
           leave
           those
           things
           undone
           you
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           
           and
           are
           miserable
           Sinners
           ,
           or
           Offenders
           ,
           having
           no
           Health
           in
           you
           .
           Can
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           miserable
           Sinners
           then
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           a
           Child's
           State
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ?
           What
           Rule
           ,
           what
           Title
           of
           a
           Word
           can
           be
           shewed
           for
           these
           things
           in
           all
           Holy
           Scripture
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           sadly
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           People
           should
           be
           fed
           with
           Husk
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           Bread
           enough
           in
           God's
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           spare
           ?
           But
           Paul
           was
           sent
           upon
           a
           more
           profitable
           Work
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           are
           sent
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           sent
           to
           
             Turn
             People
             from
             Darkness
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             from
             Satan's
             Power
             unto
             God.
          
           Oh
           ,
           how
           few
           appear
           to
           be
           thus
           turned
           amongst
           the
           Professors
           of
           our
           Age
           :
           So
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           what
           Christ
           sent
           Paul
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             sent
             me
             not
             to
             baptize
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.17
           .
           
             but
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
          
           .
           Now
           if
           Paul
           was
           not
           sent
           to
           Baptize
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           clear
           he
           was
           not
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           we
           think
           in
           Reason
           ,
           that
           others
           were
           ?
           For
           he
           was
           not
           behind
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           affirms
           :
           But
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           behind
           them
           ,
           if
           their
           Commission
           was
           larger
           than
           his
           ;
           but
           if
           not
           ,
           then
           it
           's
           strange
           how
           Paul
           could
           miss
           of
           having
           a
           share
           in
           that
           Commission
           ,
           Matt.
           28.
           
           If
           it
           was
           a
           Commission
           for
           Water-Baptism
           
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           either
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           had
           no
           share
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           no
           share
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           he
           was
           behind
           the
           other
           Apostles
           in
           that
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           that
           that
           in
           Mat.
           28.
           was
           a
           Commission
           for
           Water-Dipping
           and
           Sprinkling
           ,
           I
           deny
           ;
           neither
           did
           Paul
           understand
           it
           so
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           had
           he
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           not
           have
           said
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           but
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           no
           share
           in
           it
           ,
           how
           comes
           Men
           in
           our
           times
           to
           have
           Power
           from
           Mat.
           28.
           to
           Dip
           and
           Sprinkle
           ?
           For
           Paul
           had
           none
           ;
           therefore
           let
           them
           tell
           us
           plainly
           ,
           or
           cease
           from
           deceiving
           the
           People
           .
           But
           again
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           Paul
           Preached
           the
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shews
           what
           it
           is
           very
           plainly
           ,
           in
           Rom.
           6.3
           .
           
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             so
             many
             of
             us
             as
             were
             Baptized
             into
          
           (
           mark
           ,
           into
           )
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             were
             Baptized
             into
             his
             death
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             buried
             with
             him
             by
             Baptism
             into
             death
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             Christ
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             also
             should
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             .
             For
             if
             we
             have
             been
             planted
             together
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             also
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ;
             knowing
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             Old
             Man
             is
             Crucified
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             might
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             henceforth
             we
             should
             not
             serve
             sin
             ;
             for
             he
             
             that
             is
             dead
             ,
             is
             free
             from
             sin
             .
          
           And
           verse
           17.
           
           
             God
             be
             thanked
             ,
             that
             ye
             were
             the
             servants
             of
             sin
             ;
             but
             ye
             have
             obeyed
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             that
             Form
             of
             Doctrine
             which
             was
             delivered
             you
             .
             Vers.
          
           18.
           
           
             Being
             then
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             ye
             became
             the
             servants
             of
             Righteousness
             .
          
           Vers.
           22.
           
           
             But
             now
             being
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             become
             servants
             to
             God
             ,
             ye
             have
             your
             Fruit
             unto
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             Everlasting
             Life
             ;
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             Death
             ,
             but
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             is
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
          
           Come
           People
           ,
           all
           you
           that
           read
           this
           ,
           see
           if
           you
           yet
           know
           this
           Baptism
           into
           Christ
           ,
           into
           Death
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           Old
           Man
           Crucified
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           ,
           and
           Christ
           the
           New
           Man
           put
           on
           ,
           that
           sets
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           makes
           Men
           Servants
           of
           God
           in
           Righteousness
           :
           This
           Baptism
           is
           effectual
           to
           Salvation
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           we
           have
           all
           need
           of
           to
           be
           baptized
           with
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           Baptism
           be
           not
           known
           by
           us
           ,
           we
           fall
           short
           of
           freedom
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           wages
           of
           sin
           is
           death
           ,
           but
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           is
           Eternal
           Life
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           so
           in
           Christ
           is
           Life
           Eternal
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           are
           Baptized
           into
           Christ
           ,
           puts
           him
           on
           ,
           abides
           in
           him
           ,
           are
           alive
           unto
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           dead
           to
           sin
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           in
           the
           2d
           verse
           ,
           
             How
             shall
             we
             that
             are
             dead
             to
             sin
             ,
             live
             any
             longer
             
             therein
          
           ?
           There
           is
           surely
           a
           vast
           difference
           betwixt
           those
           that
           live
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           live
           in
           sin
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           fanning
           Baptism
           ,
           a
           cleansing
           purifying
           Baptism
           ;
           this
           Paul
           speaks
           of
           again
           in
           1
           Cor.
           12.13
           .
           
             By
             one
             Spirit
             we
             are
             all
             baptized
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             all
             made
             to
             drink
             into
             one
             Spirit
          
           ;
           this
           makes
           all
           People
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           one
           ;
           and
           this
           Paul
           saith
           again
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptism
             ,
          
           Eph.
           4.5
           .
           Now
           Paul
           wholly
           ascribes
           the
           initiating
           (
           or
           bringing
           in
           )
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           whether
           Iew
           or
           Greek
           ,
           Bond
           or
           Free
           ,
           Male
           or
           Female
           ,
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           unto
           the
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           tells
           us
           again
           in
           Eph.
           4.4
           ,
           5.
           
           
             There
             is
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             even
             as
             you
             are
             called
             in
             one
             Hope
             ,
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptism
             ,
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           had
           Paul
           looked
           upon
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           to
           have
           been
           Commanded
           ,
           Mat.
           28.19
           .
           and
           so
           must
           have
           been
           in
           place
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           could
           he
           pass
           it
           by
           ,
           and
           only
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           Baptism
           ?
           For
           Iohn
           did
           baptize
           into
           Water
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           a
           real
           Dipping
           or
           Plunging
           into
           Water
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           real
           Baptism
           was
           Iohn's
           .
        
         
         
           And
           Christ's
           Baptism
           is
           a
           real
           Baptism
           ,
           a
           real
           Dipping
           or
           Plunging
           into
           his
           pure
           Name
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           yea
           into
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           put
           him
           on
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           Branches
           in
           the
           Vine
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           in
           him
           ;
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Light
           ,
           &c.
           yea
           ,
           to
           be
           what
           we
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           we
           do
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           so
           then
           is
           not
           here
           two
           Baptisms
           ?
           And
           if
           one
           be
           not
           the
           Figure
           ,
           Fore-runner
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           gave
           place
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           are
           both
           Figure
           and
           Substance
           ,
           Servant
           and
           Son
           ,
           continued
           together
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           How
           could
           Paul
           miss
           saying
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
          
           and
           two
           Baptisms
           ?
           But
           it
           's
           clear
           he
           said
           otherwise
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             He
             could
             do
             nothing
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             for
             it
             .
          
           And
           both
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           ,
           or
           
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
          
           ,
           were
           suddenly
           taken
           away
           ,
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           upon
           the
           Motion
           made
           for
           three
           Tabernacles
           ,
           and
           Christ
           only
           left
           ;
           and
           the
           word
           was
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             ,
             hear
             him
          
           ;
           so
           here
           Christ
           alone
           is
           Exalted
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           hath
           all
           Power
           .
        
         
           Objection
           ,
           
             But
             say
             some
             ,
             He
             doth
             not
             say
             there
             is
          
           but
           
             one
             Baptism
          
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           Nor
           doth
           he
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           but
           one
           Lord
           ,
           but
           one
           Faith
           ,
           but
           
           one
           Hope
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           then
           ?
           May
           we
           say
           there
           is
           any
           more
           ?
           God
           forbid
           .
        
         
           No
           doubt
           but
           Paul
           knew
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           that
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           was
           but
           a
           Figure
           ,
           and
           was
           observed
           in
           it's
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Substance
           came
           ,
           the
           Shadows
           were
           decreasing
           and
           passing
           away
           ;
           though
           I
           do
           not
           say
           that
           the
           Apostle
           did
           see
           all
           Figures
           ,
           Shadows
           ,
           and
           Types
           ,
           actually
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           came
           ;
           no
           more
           did
           they
           immediately
           see
           that
           in
           Mat.
           28.
           
           
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
          
           did
           take
           in
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           Iews
           :
           For
           it
           's
           clear
           from
           Acts
           10.11
           .
           that
           neither
           Peter
           ,
           nor
           the
           Apostles
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           did
           all
           fully
           see
           until
           then
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           no
           
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             nation
             he
             that
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             works
             Righteousness
             ,
             is
             accepted
             of
             him
          
           ;
           and
           when
           Paul
           clearly
           saw
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           the
           People
           of
           God
           should
           see
           also
           ,
           
             viz.
             that
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             come
          
           ;
           pray
           what
           fulness
           was
           this
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           the
           Figures
           ,
           Shadows
           ,
           and
           Types
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           had
           their
           full
           time
           when
           Christ
           was
           offered
           up
           ,
           and
           must
           now
           have
           place
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           give
           place
           to
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           Heir
           ,
           that
           redeems
           out
           of
           all
           Bondage
           ,
           and
           gives
           us
           to
           receive
           the
           
           Adoption
           of
           Sons
           ,
           even
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           into
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           cry
           Abba
           Father
           ?
        
         
           And
           the
           Son
           abides
           for
           ever
           ,
           hath
           an
           unchangeable
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           is
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           we
           in
           him
           being
           Sons
           ,
           are
           Heirs
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Joint-Heirs
           with
           Christ
           ;
           so
           no
           longer
           under
           Servants
           ,
           Tutors
           ,
           or
           Governours
           ,
           but
           are
           by
           Christ
           redeemed
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           walk
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           worship
           him
           in
           Spirit
           and
           in
           Truth
           .
        
         
           But
           saith
           this
           Apostle
           again
           ,
           Verse
           9.
           
           
             Now
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             known
             God
             ,
             or
             rather
             are
             known
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             turn
             ye
             a-again
             to
             the
             weak
             and
             beggarly
             Elements
             ,
             whereunto
             ye
             desire
             again
             to
             be
             in
             Bondage
             ?
          
           Can
           outward
           Water
           be
           excluded
           out
           of
           this
           Sentence
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           as
           weak
           and
           beggarly
           as
           other
           Elements
           are
           ?
           And
           if
           this
           had
           not
           been
           in
           his
           Eye
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           would
           he
           have
           been
           so
           general
           in
           that
           word
           Elements
           ,
           and
           take
           no
           care
           to
           preserve
           Water
           in
           use
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           to
           be
           used
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           For
           it
           is
           no
           more
           than
           an
           Element
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             some
             may
             object
             ,
             these
          
           Galatians
           
             were
             for
             entangling
             themselves
             ,
             with
             observing
             days
             ,
             times
             ,
             months
             ,
             years
             ,
             circumcision
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Answ.
           I
           answer
           ,
           It
           's
           very
           plain
           ,
           to
           unbyassed
           Men
           ,
           that
           this
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           never
           used
           one
           word
           to
           shew
           any
           more
           regard
           or
           respect
           to
           Water-Baptism
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           other
           Figures
           and
           Shadows
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           ever
           was
           any
           more
           than
           a
           bare
           Figure
           ;
           and
           why
           it
           must
           have
           place
           with
           the
           Substance
           ,
           and
           not
           give
           place
           now
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Figures
           must
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           sound
           Reason
           for
           .
           But
           he
           tells
           these
           Galatians
           further
           ,
           Chap.
           4.4
           .
           
             When
             the
             fullness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             ,
          
           (
           what
           then
           ?
           )
           
             God
             sent
             his
             son
          
           ,
           (
           well
           then
           )
           ye
           are
           no
           longer
           under
           Servants
           ,
           Tutors
           ,
           &c.
           for
           God
           hath
           highly
           exalted
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           all
           Power
           both
           in
           Heaven
           and
           in
           Earth
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           things
           he
           may
           have
           the
           Preheminence
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ;
           but
           is
           Christ
           only
           (
           without
           any
           thing
           else
           being
           joined
           unto
           him
           )
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           unto
           all
           Mankind
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           Yea
           ;
           and
           Paul
           tells
           these
           very
           People
           ,
           Chap.
           3.26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Ye
           are
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           by
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           for
           
             as
             many
             of
             you
             as
             have
             been
             Baptized
             into
             Christ
             ,
             have
             put
             on
             Christ
             ;
             there
             is
             neither
             Iew
             nor
             Greek
             ,
             Bond
             nor
             Free
             ,
             Male
             nor
             Female
             ,
             for
             ye
             are
             all
             one
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ;
             and
             if
             Christ's
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
          
           Abraham's
           
             seed
             ,
             and
             Heirs
             according
             
             to
             promise
             .
          
           And
           in
           Ephes.
           1.7
           ,
           to
           the
           12th
           Verse
           ,
           
             We
             have
             Redemption
             through
             his
             Blood
             ,
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             Grace
             ;
             wherein
             he
             hath
             abounded
             towards
             us
             ,
             having
             made
             known
             unto
             us
             the
             Mystery
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             fullness
             of
             times
             ,
             he
             might
             gather
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             all
             things
             in
             Christ
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             on
             Earth
             ,
             even
             in
             him
             :
          
           Here
           Christ
           is
           preached
           ,
           and
           Christ
           only
           ,
           in
           him
           
             it
             pleased
             the
             Father
             that
             all
             fullness
             should
             dwell
             ,
             and
             him
             only
             hath
             God
             Exalted
             to
             be
             both
             King
             and
             Priest
             ,
             to
             give
             repentance
             and
             remission
             of
             sin
          
           ;
           Oh!
           did
           Men
           know
           God
           ,
           know
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           know
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           was
           before
           all
           Types
           ,
           Figures
           ,
           and
           Shadows
           were
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           turn
           from
           ,
           or
           desire
           again
           to
           be
           in
           Bondage
           ,
           unto
           weak
           and
           beggarly
           Elements
           ,
           that
           cannot
           make
           such
           as
           come
           thereunto
           perfect
           ,
           as
           pertaining
           to
           the
           Conscience
           ;
           but
           now
           here
           is
           one
           come
           ,
           that
           can
           ,
           and
           hath
           
             by
             one
             Offering
             perfected
             for
             ever
             ,
             them
             that
             are
             Sanctified
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             saves
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             all
             them
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             by
             him
             :
             so
             that
             now
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             we
             who
             were
             some
             times
             afar
             off
             ,
             are
             made
             near
             .
          
           How
           ?
           
             By
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           Ephes.
           2.13
           .
           So
           it
           's
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           that
           nearness
           to
           God
           is
           known
           ,
           even
           by
           his
           Blood
           :
           Read
           that
           can
           .
           Blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           many
           at
           this
           day
           can
           read
           experimentally
           ,
           and
           knows
           a
           being
           near
           unto
           God
           in
           Christ.
           O
           that
           many
           could
           !
           For
           he
           is
           our
           Peace
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           One
           both
           Iew
           and
           Gentile
           ,
           having
           abolished
           in
           his
           Flesh
           the
           Enmity
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           Ordinances
           ,
           to
           make
           in
           himself
           of
           twain
           one
           new
           Man
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           reconcile
           both
           unto
           God
           in
           one
           Body
           ,
           by
           the
           Cross.
           
        
         
           And
           came
           and
           Preached
           Peace
           unto
           them
           that
           were
           afar
           off
           ,
           and
           unto
           them
           that
           were
           near
           ;
           so
           that
           through
           him
           ,
           we
           both
           have
           access
           by
           one
           Spirit
           unto
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           Now
           here
           is
           plainly
           Pointed
           forth
           the
           Way
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           Truth
           and
           the
           Life
           ,
           no
           Man
           comes
           unto
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           by
           me
           ,
           said
           Christ
           ;
           so
           neither
           Iohn
           nor
           Moses
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           but
           Christ
           can
           bring
           Men
           to
           God
           :
           Nor
           doth
           Christ
           Jesus
           need
           any
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           all
           Power
           is
           his
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             other
             Name
             given
             under
             Heaven
             by
             which
             we
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Acts
           4.12
           .
        
         
           Mark
           this
           ,
           
             The
             Name
             of
             Iesus
          
           ;
           what
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           the
           Power
           of
           Jesus
           ?
           But
           
           can
           any
           be
           saved
           by
           his
           Name
           ,
           except
           they
           be
           in
           it
           ;
           Salvation
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           &
           those
           that
           are
           Baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           in
           that
           which
           saves
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           say
           ,
           go
           teach
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Baptize
           them
           in
           the
           Name
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             Go
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Baptizing
             them
          
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           
             into
             the
             name
             of
             (
             mark
             )
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           Is
           it
           not
           plain
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           by
           Name
           is
           meant
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Spirit
           ?
           Again
           ,
           Christ
           told
           his
           Followers
           ,
           Mat.
           18.20
           .
           
             That
             where
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
             there
             am
             I
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
          
           ;
           what
           else
           is
           here
           intended
           ,
           but
           them
           that
           meet
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           are
           exercised
           in
           his
           Power
           ?
           And
           Pray
           how
           can
           any
           meet
           in
           his
           Name
           or
           Power
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           in
           it
           ?
           Oh
           that
           Men
           would
           meet
           in
           this
           Name
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           want
           power
           to
           Pray
           ,
           Preach
           ,
           and
           Praise
           God
           ,
           nor
           need
           to
           make
           ready
           before-hand
           what
           they
           intend
           to
           say
           ;
           no
           ,
           this
           bows
           Men
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           brings
           them
           to
           wait
           in
           hope
           ;
           and
           the
           feeling
           of
           this
           Living
           Name
           ,
           makes
           Men
           true
           Worshippers
           in
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           they
           feel
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Heart-changing
           ,
           melting
           Power
           ,
           and
           a
           Soul-sanctifying
           ,
           
           Enamouring
           Name
           ,
           far
           excelling
           all
           other
           Names
           or
           Powers
           ;
           and
           these
           reverence
           his
           Pure
           Name
           ,
           and
           extol
           it
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           are
           true
           Worshippers
           and
           Adorers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           whose
           Name
           it
           is
           .
           But
           what
           Benefit
           can
           those
           have
           that
           meet
           out
           of
           this
           Name
           ,
           and
           carry
           on
           a
           form
           of
           Godliness
           and
           Worship
           ,
           but
           deny
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           content
           themselves
           to
           go
           on
           in
           a
           form
           ,
           without
           the
           power
           ,
           all
           the
           Days
           of
           their
           Lives
           ;
           and
           pray
           ,
           what
           are
           these
           ?
           These
           are
           such
           as
           the
           Apostle
           bids
           us
           turn
           away
           from
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.5
           .
           For
           they
           name
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           depart
           from
           Iniquity
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           Sin
           all
           their
           Days
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           kept
           in
           Bondage
           ,
           because
           they
           come
           not
           to
           know
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           Faith
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           being
           Baptized
           thereunto
           ;
           these
           say
           and
           do
           not
           ,
           like
           the
           Pharisees
           ;
           these
           are
           Enemies
           to
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           all
           Mankind
           ;
           These
           love
           the
           Wages
           of
           Unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           go
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Balaam
           for
           Gifts
           and
           Rewards
           .
           Paul
           said
           ,
           He
           
             sought
             not
             theirs
             ,
             but
             them
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           12.14
           .
           But
           these
           seek
           theirs
           ,
           but
           not
           them
           .
           Paul
           laboured
           that
           their
           Faith
           might
           not
           stand
           in
           
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Man
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           Name
           of
           God
           ;
           is
           it
           not
           all
           One
           ,
           or
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ?
           1
           Cor.
           2.5
           .
           But
           these
           come
           in
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           with
           words
           Man's
           Wisdom
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           brings
           People
           no
           further
           than
           that
           wherein
           themselves
           stand
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Faith
           of
           People
           stands
           in
           the
           foolish
           Wisdom
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           therefore
           these
           Men
           get
           power
           over
           People
           ,
           by
           their
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           leads
           them
           away
           from
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           in
           themselves
           ,
           Who
           is
           the
           only
           Potentate
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.15
           .
           So
           
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             the
             Righteous
             runneth
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             safe
             ,
             Prov.
          
           18.10
           .
           The
           true
           Church
           knew
           it
           in
           old
           Time
           ,
           that
           this
           holy
           Name
           of
           Christ
           was
           sweet
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Thy
             Name
             is
             as
             Ointment
             poured
             forth
             ,
             therefore
             do
             the
             Virgins
             love
             thee
             ,
             Cant.
          
           1.3
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Apostle
           testified
           ,
           how
           God
           anointed
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           with
           Power
           ,
           Acts
           10.38
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Holy
           Name
           unto
           which
           every
           Knee
           must
           bow
           ,
           both
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Earth
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           above
           every
           Name
           ,
           Phil.
           2.9
           ,
           10.
           
           So
           the
           Apostles
           were
           Baptized
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           into
           this
           precious
           Name
           :
           
           And
           when
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           was
           come
           down
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           sat
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           Acts
           2.3
           .
           then
           they
           appeared
           boldly
           in
           the
           Power
           ,
           or
           Name
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           Verse
           4.
           
           
             They
             were
             all
             filled
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             with
             other
             Tongues
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             gave
             them
             utterance
             .
          
           Now
           they
           spoke
           with
           new
           Tongues
           ,
           that
           was
           touched
           with
           a
           Coal
           from
           the
           Altar
           ;
           so
           they
           went
           out
           in
           this
           Living
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           they
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           taught
           all
           People
           that
           heard
           them
           ,
           in
           every
           Nation
           where
           they
           came
           ;
           and
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           was
           mightily
           glorified
           ,
           many
           being
           so
           reached
           in
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           see
           their
           own
           state
           and
           condition
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           were
           pricked
           to
           the
           very
           Heart
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Men
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             be
             saved
          
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           they
           spoke
           so
           ,
           that
           many
           believed
           ,
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           yea
           ,
           great
           multitudes
           both
           of
           Iews
           and
           
             Greeks
             ,
             Acts
          
           14.
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           Stephen
           spoke
           ,
           Acts
           6.10
           .
           And
           with
           great
           power
           the
           Apostles
           bare
           witness
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           Acts.
           4.33
           .
           So
           they
           stood
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           preached
           ,
           prayed
           and
           praised
           God
           in
           his
           
           own
           Power
           ;
           and
           in
           Acts
           4.
           they
           lift
           up
           their
           voice
           with
           one
           accord
           ,
           and
           prayed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           grant
           unto
           his
           Servants
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           boldness
           they
           may
           speak
           thy
           word
           ,
           by
           stretching
           out
           thy
           Hand
           to
           heal
           ;
           and
           that
           Signs
           and
           Wonders
           may
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           thy
           Holy
           Child
           Jesus
           ,
           Verse
           30.
           
           And
           Paul
           preached
           boldly
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           Ch.
           9.27
           .
           And
           what
           did
           they
           preach
           ?
           They
           preached
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           Ch.
           2.36
           .
           &
           Ch.
           3.20
           .
           Likewise
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           lame
           Man
           was
           made
           able
           to
           leap
           ,
           walk
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           :
           It
           was
           not
           by
           their
           own
           Power
           or
           Holiness
           that
           he
           was
           made
           to
           walk
           ;
           no
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Life
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           the
           Faith
           that
           comes
           by
           him
           ,
           gave
           the
           lame
           Man
           perfect
           soundness
           ,
           Ch.
           3.6
           ,
           12
           ,
           18.
           
           Even
           as
           Peter
           said
           ,
           
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             of
          
           Nazareth
           ,
           
             rise
             up
             and
             walk
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Lord
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           wrought
           mightily
           ,
           and
           manifested
           his
           great
           Power
           in
           them
           and
           with
           them
           :
           So
           the
           Apostles
           declared
           the
           Work
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Chap.
           14.27
           .
           When
           Paul
           had
           bidden
           the
           Impotent
           Man
           ,
           
             Stand
             upright
             on
             thy
             Feet
          
           ,
           he
           leaped
           and
           walked
           ,
           and
           came
           and
           rehearsed
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           all
           that
           
           God
           had
           done
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           had
           opened
           a
           Door
           of
           Faith
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           And
           likewise
           in
           Chap.
           15.4
           .
           when
           they
           came
           unto
           Ierusalem
           ,
           &
           were
           received
           of
           the
           Church
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Elders
           ,
           they
           declared
           all
           things
           that
           God
           had
           done
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           Lord
           being
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           at
           this
           Day
           with
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           People
           ;
           it
           is
           Christ
           the
           great
           Power
           of
           God
           that
           reaches
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Souls
           of
           People
           ,
           through
           his
           Vessels
           ,
           or
           Instruments
           and
           Servants
           ;
           so
           the
           Work
           is
           the
           Lord's
           ,
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           in
           and
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           ;
           so
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Power
           is
           due
           to
           him
           :
           For
           Men
           ,
           as
           Men
           ,
           are
           not
           sufficient
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           nor
           of
           themselves
           are
           able
           to
           think
           a
           good
           thought
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.5
           .
           Nor
           without
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           all
           Power
           ,
           we
           ,
           as
           men
           ,
           can
           do
           nothing
           ,
           Ioh.
           15.5
           .
           Neither
           can
           any
           Man
           receive
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           is
           given
           him
           from
           above
           ,
           Iohn
           3.27
           .
           So
           all
           Boasting
           is
           excluded
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           that
           is
           with
           Men
           ,
           rests
           upon
           Men
           ,
           and
           works
           in
           Men
           ,
           for
           Men
           ,
           and
           by
           Men
           ,
           and
           is
           sufficient
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           ,
           in
           every
           Work
           and
           Service
           the
           Lord
           requires
           .
           
           So
           that
           all
           that
           live
           and
           abide
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           they
           do
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           do
           it
           to
           his
           Praise
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           I
           hope
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Name
           is
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           that
           sent
           them
           to
           teach
           all
           Nations
           ,
           Baptizing
           them
           into
           the
           Name
           ,
           &c.
           did
           go
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           he
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           are
           sent
           forth
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Baptizer
           of
           Men
           into
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Light
           and
           Love
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           also
           clear
           ,
           that
           those
           whom
           he
           thus
           Baptizeth
           ,
           he
           sends
           them
           forth
           ,
           goes
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           Instrumental
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Spirit
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Light
           and
           Love
           ,
           for
           the
           Baptizing
           of
           others
           into
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           those
           that
           do
           run
           to
           preach
           and
           teach
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           Baptized
           with
           this
           Baptism
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           they
           run
           before
           they
           be
           sent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           do
           not
           profit
           the
           People
           at
           all
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           know
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           Name
           ;
           nor
           have
           heard
           his
           Voice
           ,
           or
           seen
           his
           Appearance
           to
           their
           Joy
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           some
           object
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             There
             was
             some
             method
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             or
             means
             for
             the
             effecting
             this
             Baptism
             .
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           Yea
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           observe
           Christ's
           words
           ,
           
             Go
             teach
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Baptizing
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           whilst
           Men
           are
           teaching
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           baptizing
           into
           the
           Name
           ,
           Experimentally
           witnessed
           and
           felt
           by
           such
           as
           hear
           the
           Word
           ,
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           receive
           it
           in
           Love.
           
        
         
           Oh
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           at
           this
           Day
           can
           Seal
           to
           this
           Truth
           ,
           that
           whilst
           Men
           stand
           up
           and
           teach
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           behold
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           comes
           over
           many
           ,
           sometimes
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           ,
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           and
           are
           so
           deeply
           dipped
           or
           plunged
           into
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           much
           tendered
           ,
           melted
           ,
           shaken
           and
           broken
           ,
           and
           laid
           very
           low
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           Power
           alone
           makes
           his
           people
           a
           willing
           People
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           his
           power
           ;
           for
           it
           's
           he
           that
           works
           all
           his
           own
           Works
           in
           us
           and
           for
           us
           ,
           both
           to
           will
           and
           to
           do
           of
           his
           own
           good
           Pleasure
           .
           Therefore
           let
           all
           Flesh
           be
           silent
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           Flesh
           profits
           nothing
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           that
           quickens
           ;
           the
           words
           that
           I
           speak
           unto
           you
           ,
           said
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           have
           received
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           quickning
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           alive
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           these
           know
           his
           Words
           ,
           and
           
           his
           Voice
           ,
           from
           the
           Voice
           of
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           Oh
           what
           is
           Man
           then
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           !
           Or
           wherein
           is
           he
           to
           be
           accounted
           of
           !
           All
           the
           Power
           is
           Christ's
           ,
           and
           the
           Baptism
           is
           Christ's
           ;
           and
           Baptized
           Men
           are
           made
           Instrumental
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           his
           Work
           ,
           that
           without
           him
           can
           do
           nothing
           :
           For
           all
           that
           is
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           is
           done
           in
           the
           ability
           that
           God
           gives
           ;
           and
           the
           Praise
           is
           due
           to
           God
           ,
           not
           to
           Man
           :
           To
           God
           over
           all
           be
           it
           given
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           Christ
           being
           Head
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           in
           all
           in
           every
           Member
           ;
           it
           's
           he
           that
           brings
           every
           Member
           into
           it's
           right
           place
           and
           service
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           Body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           their
           Faith
           stands
           in
           his
           Power
           and
           Name
           ,
           and
           is
           one
           in
           every
           Member
           ;
           so
           they
           know
           one
           Head
           ,
           or
           Lord
           ,
           and
           one
           Faith
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           the
           Author
           and
           Finisher
           of
           ,
           and
           one
           Baptism
           by
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           one
           Body
           ,
           or
           true
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           all
           are
           made
           to
           drink
           into
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           fed
           and
           nourished
           by
           the
           Head
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           true
           Vine
           ,
           in
           whom
           every
           Branch
           is
           nourished
           ,
           fed
           and
           kept
           living
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           to
           his
           Praise
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
         
           Object
           .
           But
           say
           some
           ,
           
             The
             word
          
           ,
           Baptize
           ,
           
             signifies
             to
             dip
             or
             plunge
             into
             Water
             .
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           grant
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           was
           with
           Water
           ,
           but
           Christ's
           Baptism
           was
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           with
           Fire
           ,
           Mat.
           3.11
           .
           and
           of
           a
           purifying
           Nature
           ;
           and
           Christ
           spoke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           being
           in
           those
           that
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Well
           of
           Living
           Water
           ;
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           of
           Burning
           ;
           and
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             Fire
          
        
         
           And
           Men
           ,
           as
           before
           asserted
           ,
           are
           Baptized
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           on
           :
           And
           let
           me
           ask
           my
           Reader
           ,
           Is
           not
           God
           (
           that
           's
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Consuming
           Fire
           )
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Name
           and
           Spirit
           all
           one
           ?
           And
           doth
           not
           the
           Apostle
           direct
           his
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Church
           which
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           see
           1
           Thess.
           1.
           and
           2.
           
           Thess.
           1.
           
           And
           if
           in
           God
           ,
           then
           in
           Christ
           ;
           if
           in
           Christ
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           do
           these
           Men
           think
           ▪
           a
           Man
           cannot
           be
           dipped
           or
           plunged
           into
           any
           thing
           but
           Water
           ?
           And
           are
           not
           many
           plunged
           into
           great
           Sin
           ,
           Misery
           ,
           and
           deep
           Bondage
           ,
           
           Captivity
           and
           Thraldom
           ;
           So
           that
           few
           think
           ,
           or
           believe
           ,
           they
           can
           ever
           get
           out
           whilst
           they
           live
           ;
           yea
           ,
           too
           many
           lie
           here
           ?
           But
           what
           were
           they
           of
           old
           plunged
           into
           ,
           that
           were
           Baptized
           unto
           Moses
           in
           the
           Cloud
           and
           Sea
           ?
           Pray
           where
           was
           Moses
           then
           ?
           Did
           not
           he
           abide
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           Faith
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           the
           Israelites
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           looked
           back
           at
           the
           Host
           of
           Pharaoh
           ?
           And
           who
           Baptized
           them
           unto
           Moses
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           the
           Lord's
           Work
           or
           Power
           that
           brought
           them
           to
           Moses
           ,
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Living
           Faith
           ?
           And
           they
           were
           Baptized
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           dipp'd
           into
           the
           same
           Power
           and
           Faith
           in
           measure
           ,
           that
           he
           stood
           and
           abode
           in
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           through
           unbelief
           and
           fear
           of
           Man.
           Now
           he
           that
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           the
           unbelief
           then
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           into
           the
           Living
           Faith
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           their
           own
           weakness
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           Power
           ,
           that
           abides
           for
           ever
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           that
           brings
           his
           People
           now
           (
           that
           have
           been
           in
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           weakness
           )
           into
           the
           Living
           Faith
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           unto
           our
           Spiritual
           Moses
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           that
           goes
           before
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           leads
           
           them
           out
           of
           spiritual
           Egypt
           ,
           Bondage
           ,
           Captivity
           and
           Thraldom
           ,
           and
           saves
           his
           People
           (
           that
           follow
           him
           )
           from
           their
           Sins
           ,
           and
           delivers
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           ,
           and
           are
           Baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           unto
           him
           who
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           hath
           all
           Power
           given
           him
           ,
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Earth
           ,
           Mat.
           28.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           says
           the
           Priest
           ,
           
             What
             outward
             Act
             did
             the
             Apostles
             use
             ,
             when
             they
             Baptized
             with
             that
             Baptism
             ,
             into
             the
             Name
             ?
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Ans.
           I
           answer
           ,
           Freely
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           Christ
           commanded
           them
           ,
           teach
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           bidden
           :
           When
           the
           Power
           got
           hold
           of
           any
           ,
           and
           came
           over
           them
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           ,
           teaching
           them
           to
           observe
           all
           things
           whatsoever
           Christ
           commanded
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           laboured
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           chearfully
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           preached
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             fell
             upon
             those
             that
             heard
             them
             ,
          
           as
           in
           Acts
           10.44
           .
           And
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           came
           over
           many
           ,
           and
           they
           felt
           it
           ,
           and
           believed
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ;
           so
           they
           came
           to
           see
           the
           Name
           and
           Power
           of
           Jesus
           to
           be
           above
           every
           Name
           or
           Power
           ,
           and
           they
           believed
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           stood
           
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           baptized
           into
           it
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           witness
           a
           Living
           in
           his
           Name
           Spirit
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           &c.
           and
           in
           him
           (
           viz.
           Christ
           Jesus
           )
           were
           made
           new
           Creatures
           ;
           by
           his
           Name
           was
           he
           made
           whole
           that
           had
           been
           lame
           ,
           living
           that
           had
           been
           dead
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Blind
           came
           to
           see
           ,
           the
           Deaf
           to
           hear
           ,
           the
           Dumb
           to
           speak
           ,
           Lepers
           were
           made
           clean
           ,
           Devils
           were
           cast
           out
           ;
           and
           his
           Name
           is
           the
           same
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           tho'
           few
           believe
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           know
           it
           ;
           Glory
           be
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           is
           the
           Power
           ,
           who
           sits
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           some
           may
           object
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Is
             there
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             in
             order
             to
             Baptize
             Men
             into
             the
             Name
             ,
             but
             to
             Teach
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans.
           The
           word
           Teach
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           word
           Teaching
           ,
           and
           signifies
           all
           they
           did
           ;
           as
           Preaching
           in
           the
           Power
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           gave
           them
           utterance
           and
           ability
           ;
           and
           praying
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           ,
           or
           asking
           the
           Father
           in
           Christ's
           Name
           ,
           as
           he
           bade
           them
           ,
           and
           singing
           Praises
           to
           God
           in
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           did
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           living
           Holy
           ,
           Righteous
           ,
           Godly
           ,
           Sober
           Lives
           and
           Conversations
           ,
           and
           other
           Work●
           aforesaid
           ,
           done
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Power
           or
           Name
           of
           
           Christ
           ;
           so
           their
           Teaching
           sounded
           far
           and
           near
           ;
           for
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           So
           the
           word
           Teach
           ,
           and
           Teaching
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           large
           extent
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           very
           good
           and
           effectual
           Teaching
           (
           
             besides
             preaching
             verbally
          
           )
           and
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           taught
           so
           then
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           teach
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           as
           none
           other
           can
           ,
           because
           God
           enables
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           all
           what
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Power
           they
           do
           what
           they
           do
           ;
           as
           first
           to
           love
           as
           Brethren
           indeed
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           is
           very
           teaching
           to
           all
           that
           behold
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Not
           to
           have
           a
           Beggar
           amongst
           them
           is
           very
           teaching
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           manifestation
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           love
           one
           another
           :
           
             For
             by
             this
          
           ,
           said
           Christ
           ,
           
             shall
             all
             Men
             know
             that
             ye
             are
             my
             Disciples
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           gave
           a
           new
           Commandment
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           
             love
             one
             another
          
           ,
           which
           Command
           no
           Man
           can
           obey
           ,
           but
           as
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           love
           ,
           doth
           enable
           him
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Humility
           and
           Meekness
           teach
           well
           ,
           and
           such
           seek
           not
           their
           own
           (
           to
           become
           great
           and
           high
           in
           the
           World
           )
           but
           the
           things
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           And
           this
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           those
           are
           like
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           are
           Meek
           and
           Lowly
           ;
           but
           Pride
           is
           hateful
           in
           all
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           pretend
           
           Commission
           to
           teach
           ;
           for
           that
           teaches
           a
           wrong
           thing
           ,
           and
           strengthens
           people
           in
           that
           which
           is
           bad
           ,
           yea
           ,
           hardens
           them
           in
           it
           ;
           like
           unto
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           who
           were
           proud
           ,
           and
           loved
           ,
           the
           Chief
           Seats
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           and
           the
           Highest
           Rooms
           at
           Feasts
           ,
           walked
           in
           long
           Robes
           ,
           loved
           greetings
           in
           the
           Market
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           called
           of
           Men
           
             Rabbi
             ,
             Rabbi
          
           ;
           these
           were
           Enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           good
           Men
           ;
           would
           neither
           enter
           the
           Kingdom
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           those
           that
           would
           to
           enter
           :
           And
           surely
           those
           that
           are
           in
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           same
           Steps
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           the
           same
           Fruits
           ,
           are
           no
           better
           than
           they
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           Men
           that
           are
           what
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           speaks
           the
           truth
           to
           their
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           Double-Tongued
           ,
           do
           not
           Dissemble
           nor
           lie
           ,
           nor
           respect
           Mens
           Persons
           ,
           but
           do
           justly
           ,
           and
           good
           to
           them
           that
           hates
           them
           ,
           and
           loves
           Enemies
           ,
           Prays
           for
           them
           that
           Persecutes
           them
           ,
           and
           Despitefully
           uses
           them
           ;
           this
           is
           very
           teaching
           ,
           and
           are
           such
           things
           as
           none
           can
           do
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           are
           enabled
           to
           do
           them
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Holy
           Name
           ;
           but
           the
           contrary
           is
           very
           bad
           ,
           and
           tends
           to
           hurt
           ,
           and
           ●inders
           all
           Nations
           from
           coming
           to
           be
           baptized
           into
           
           Christ's
           Name
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           In
           true
           Compassion
           to
           visit
           the
           Fatherless
           and
           Widows
           in
           their
           Afflictions
           ,
           and
           to
           Relieve
           the
           Poor
           and
           Needy
           ,
           to
           suffer
           Wrongs
           ,
           forgive
           Trespasses
           against
           us
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Sick
           ,
           and
           cloath
           the
           Naked
           ,
           feed
           the
           Hungry
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           in
           Prison
           ;
           to
           Visit
           ,
           Feed
           and
           Cloath
           ,
           shews
           forth
           Christian
           Love
           and
           Charity
           ,
           Tenderness
           ,
           Kindness
           ,
           Pity
           ,
           and
           Compassion
           ;
           such
           preach
           well
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           teaching
           before
           all
           Nations
           ;
           but
           the
           contrary
           highly
           provokes
           the
           Holy
           ,
           Just
           God
           ,
           and
           declares
           Men
           to
           be
           born
           after
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whose
           Fruits
           are
           all
           good
        
         
           Oh!
           how
           have
           the
           Sprinklers
           manifested
           themselves
           in
           our
           Day
           ,
           by
           laying
           many
           in
           Prison
           ,
           making
           Wives
           like
           Widows
           ,
           Children
           like
           Fatherless
           ,
           taking
           their
           Bread-Corn
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           by
           force
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           sent
           of
           Christ
           (
           who
           said
           ,
           
             freely
             ye
             have
             received
             ,
             freely
             give
          
           ;
           )
           yet
           these
           have
           given
           nothing
           freely
           ,
           therefore
           ought
           to
           receive
           nothing
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           they
           will
           receive
           and
           take
           by
           force
           of
           them
           they
           do
           nothing
           for
           ,
           and
           no
           People
           nor
           Nation
           can
           in
           reason
           look
           upon
           this
           to
           be
           of
           a
           right
           Nature
           ;
           neither
           
           doth
           it
           ,
           nor
           ever
           can
           ,
           bring
           Honour
           to
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           but
           the
           contrary
           :
           But
           they
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           injure
           no
           Man
           ,
           defraud
           no
           Man
           ,
           but
           are
           good
           Examples
           to
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Long-suffering
           ,
           Gentleness
           ,
           Meekness
           ,
           Soberness
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           Purity
           ,
           Chastity
           ,
           and
           Truth
           ,
           and
           have
           Crucified
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           with
           the
           Affections
           and
           Lust
           thereof
           ,
           so
           are
           Holy
           and
           Righteous
           People
           in
           all
           Conversation
           and
           Godliness
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           Honour
           to
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           live
           ,
           being
           Baptized
           into
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           his
           Power
           or
           Name
           ,
           and
           are
           what
           they
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           all
           in
           all
           !
           But
           alas
           ,
           for
           Men
           to
           talk
           ,
           or
           make
           mention
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           departing
           from
           Iniquity
           ,
           do
           drink
           it
           up
           as
           the
           Ox
           drinks
           Water
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           are
           Instrumental
           to
           plunge
           one
           another
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           urge
           their
           Neighbours
           to
           drink
           in
           excess
           ,
           until
           they
           be
           Inflamed
           ,
           drawing
           one
           another
           into
           Oaths
           ,
           Whoredoms
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           Strife
           ,
           Contention
           ,
           Fightings
           ,
           Bloodshed
           ;
           and
           what
           not
           that
           's
           
           Evil
           ;
           these
           do
           highly
           dishonour
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           before
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           give
           both
           Iews
           and
           Heathens
           occasion
           to
           Blaspheme
           that
           Holy
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           which
           they
           make
           Profession
           of
           ;
           these
           can
           say
           well
           ,
           but
           alas
           !
           they
           do
           ill
           ;
           pretend
           unto
           great
           things
           ,
           but
           live
           ill
           ;
           talk
           ,
           yea
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           preach
           against
           Pride
           ,
           yet
           live
           in
           it
           ;
           against
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           yet
           live
           in
           it
           ;
           in
           a
           Word
           ,
           against
           Sin
           ,
           Iniquity
           and
           Transgression
           ,
           yet
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           strengthen
           those
           in
           it
           that
           hear
           them
           ,
           talk
           and
           Preach
           against
           it
           (
           by
           their
           living
           in
           it
           )
           these
           have
           Words
           without
           good
           Works
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Faith
           without
           Works
           ;
           say
           well
           ,
           and
           do
           ill
           ,
           have
           a
           form
           (
           I
           do
           not
           say
           a
           form
           of
           Godliness
           )
           but
           deny
           the
           Power
           ;
           so
           are
           like
           those
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           Iews
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           ,
           with
           whom
           God
           was
           highly
           displeased
           ,
           Revel
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           do
           not
           know
           it
           ,
           nor
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           Baptized
           into
           it
           ;
           no
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           Mystery
           hid
           from
           those
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Learned
           ,
           Prudent
           Ones
           ,
           but
           made
           known
           to
           Babes
           ,
           who
           are
           Born
           again
           of
           Incorruptible
           Seed
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           lives
           and
           abides
           for
           ever
           ;
           these
           are
           Children
           of
           
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           have
           love
           to
           God
           and
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           all
           Men
           ;
           do
           good
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           no
           harm
           to
           any
           ;
           prays
           for
           all
           ,
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           are
           as
           Candles
           upon
           Tables
           ,
           as
           Lights
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           live
           ,
           worship
           and
           walk
           with
           God
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           and
           are
           taught
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           they
           meet
           in
           his
           pure
           Name
           ,
           pray
           ,
           preach
           ,
           sing
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Might
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           saved
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           justified
           ,
           kept
           and
           preserved
           in
           his
           Living
           Name
           ,
           a
           Living
           People
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           of
           the
           Living
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Dead
           :
           These
           know
           Christ
           to
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           Power
           makes
           them
           Instrumental
           for
           to
           Disciple
           People
           ,
           and
           Baptize
           them
           into
           the
           same
           Power
           .
           And
           so
           the
           whole
           Life
           of
           Christ's
           Apostles
           ,
           Disciples
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           preaching
           ,
           teaching
           Nature
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           not
           called
           to
           Preach
           or
           Declare
           Verbally
           in
           Meetings
           ,
           are
           also
           in
           the
           same
           Power
           enabled
           to
           preach
           and
           teach
           in
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           are
           Baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           one
           Body
           ,
           by
           Christ
           the
           Second
           
           Adam
           ,
           the
           Lord
           from
           Heaven
           a
           Quickning
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           one
           in
           him
           .
           Now
           this
           Baptism
           is
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           
           Babylon's
           Merchants
           ,
           they
           cannot
           Sell
           this
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           part
           nor
           lot
           in
           this
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           had
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           Gift
           of
           God
           might
           be
           bought
           for
           ,
           or
           purchased
           with
           Money
           ;
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ's
           Baptism
           ,
           done
           alone
           by
           his
           own
           Arm
           and
           Power
           :
           To
           him
           be
           praise
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             because
             the
             word
             Baptize
             ,
             doth
             signify
             to
             dip
             or
             plunge
             ,
             't
             is
             generally
             thought
             ,
             by
             many
             People
             ,
             that
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             Water
             .
          
        
         
           Ans.
           There
           is
           a
           Spiritual
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           a
           Temporal
           ,
           or
           Outward
           with
           Water
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           is
           called
           
           Iohn's
           Baptism
           ;
           which
           Temporal
           or
           Outward
           Baptism
           Men
           can
           imitate
           ,
           but
           the
           Inward
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           and
           Fire
           ,
           none
           knows
           but
           them
           that
           have
           it
           :
           And
           this
           throughout
           the
           Scriptures
           is
           call'd
           the
           Baptism
           of
           Christ.
           And
           as
           
           Iohn's
           Disciples
           were
           enabled
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Baptism
           in
           his
           Time
           and
           Season
           ,
           so
           Christ
           enables
           his
           Disciples
           by
           his
           Power
           to
           be
           instrumental
           in
           his
           Baptism
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           So
           that
           as
           there
           was
           an
           outward
           Dipping
           or
           Plunging
           into
           Water
           by
           the
           Servant
           Iohn
           ,
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           an
           inward
           Spiritual
           Dipping
           or
           Plunging
           by
           the
           Son
           ,
           into
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           &c.
           as
           before
           is
           shewn
           :
           And
           it
           's
           only
           Ignorance
           that
           causes
           Men
           to
           think
           there
           can
           be
           no
           dipping
           but
           into
           Water
           ,
           or
           some
           liquid
           thing
           ;
           but
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           deeply
           plunged
           into
           Sufferings
           and
           Death
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           he
           calls
           it
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             have
             a
             Baptism
             to
             be
             Baptized
             with
             ,
             and
             how
             am
             I
             straitned
             untill
             it
             be
             accomplished
          
           !
           Luke
           12.50
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Mother
           of
           
           Zebedee's
           Children
           came
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           one
           of
           her
           Son's
           might
           sit
           on
           his
           Right
           Hand
           and
           the
           other
           on
           his
           Left
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           answered
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Ye
             know
             not
             what
             ye
             ask
             ;
             are
             ye
             able
             to
             drink
             of
             the
             Cup
             that
             I
             shall
             drink
             of
             ,
             and
             be
             Baptized
             with
             the
             Baptism
             that
             I
             am
             Baptized
             with
             ?
          
           They
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           
             They
             should
             indeed
             drink
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             and
             be
             baptized
             with
             the
             Baptism
             that
             he
             was
             baptized
             with
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Mat.
           20.22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
         
           Oh
           this
           Cup
           was
           a
           Cup
           he
           prayed
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           
             that
             if
             it
             was
             possible
             might
             pass
             from
             him
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
          
           says
           he
           ,
           
             not
             as
             I
             will
             ,
             but
             as
             thou
             wilt
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             Oh
             Father
             ,
             if
             this
             Cup
             may
             not
             pass
             from
             me
             ,
             except
             I
             drink
             it
             ,
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             Mat.
          
           26.39
           ,
           42.
           
           And
           in
           Luke
           22.43
           ,
           44.
           there
           appeared
           an
           Angel
           unto
           him
           from
           Heaven
           strengthening
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           an
           Agony
           he
           prayed
           more
           earnestly
           ,
           as
           his
           Sweat
           was
           as
           it
           were
           great
           drops
           of
           blood
           falling
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           Oh
           consider
           this
           Baptism
           ,
           all
           that
           read
           this
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           you
           have
           been
           Baptized
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           drunk
           of
           this
           Cup
           ,
           yea
           or
           nay
           ;
           for
           you
           may
           plainly
           see
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           that
           neither
           dipped
           our
           Saviour
           into
           Water
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           outward
           liquid
           thing
           ,
           but
           into
           deep
           Sorrow
           ,
           Grief
           and
           Bitterness
           of
           Soul.
           And
           I
           desire
           my
           Reader
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           Paul
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           Chap.
           6.
           speaks
           of
           being
           Baptized
           into
           Christ
           ,
           and
           into
           his
           Death
           ;
           and
           I
           declare
           it
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           are
           Baptized
           by
           one
           Spirit
           into
           one
           Body
           ,
           they
           are
           partakers
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           his
           and
           it's
           Sufferings
           ;
           but
           said
           the
           Apostle
           further
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             suffer
             
             with
             him
             ,
             ye
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           see
           how
           deeply
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           plunged
           into
           deep
           Sufferings
           ,
           Agony
           and
           Sorrow
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           Prayed
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           swear
           drops
           as
           it
           were
           of
           blood
           ,
           falling
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           read
           all
           his
           Sufferings
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           is
           not
           this
           rightly
           called
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           a
           deep
           dipping
           or
           plunging
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             !
          
           So
           he
           was
           Baptized
           for
           the
           Dead
           ,
           Death
           being
           come
           over
           all
           ,
           for
           that
           all
           had
           sinned
           ;
           so
           he
           suffered
           for
           us
           ,
           the
           Just
           for
           the
           Unjust
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           us
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           take
           up
           his
           Cross
           ,
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           share
           with
           him
           of
           his
           Cup
           ,
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Baptism
           .
           So
           I
           hope
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           of
           this
           to
           shew
           there
           is
           a
           baptizing
           ,
           dipping
           or
           plunging
           into
           other
           things
           besides
           Water
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           ,
           and
           not
           outward
           Water
           ,
           tends
           throughly
           to
           wash
           ,
           purge
           ,
           purifie
           ,
           and
           make
           clean
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Spirit
           and
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           be
           Vessels
           of
           Honour
           fit
           for
           the
           Masters
           use
           and
           service
           :
           So
           here
           is
           neither
           need
           nor
           ground
           for
           Sprinkling
           at
           all
           ,
           no
           ,
           neither
           
           dipping
           nor
           plunging
           in
           Water
           ,
           nor
           any
           lasting
           Command
           or
           Institution
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           shewn
           ;
           tho'
           we
           grant
           some
           Apostles
           did
           use
           Water-Baptism
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           not
           seeing
           fully
           through
           things
           at
           first
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           afterwards
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           no
           Command
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           Christ
           himself
           Baptized
           none
           with
           Water
           ,
           nor
           gave
           his
           Apostles
           any
           Commission
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           some
           time
           that
           they
           grew
           up
           to
           Man's
           state
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           see
           ,
           as
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             When
             I
             was
             a
             Child
             ,
             I
             spoke
             as
             a
             Child
             ,
             I
             thought
             as
             a
             Child
             ,
             I
             understood
             as
             a
             Child
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             became
             a
             Man
             ,
             I
             put
             away
             childish
             things
          
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           more
           fully
           preached
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Substance
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           him
           all
           fullness
           dwelt
           ;
           and
           that
           Christ
           was
           not
           now
           
             entered
             into
             the
             Holy
             Places
             made
             with
             Hands
             ,
             which
             are
             Figures
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             but
             into
             Heaven
             itself
             ,
             now
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             for
             us
             ,
          
           Heb
           9.24
           .
           And
           Verse
           14.
           
           
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             purge
             your
             Consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             Living
             God
          
           ;
           So
           that
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           Christ
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Figures
           ,
           but
           in
           Heaven
           itself
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           enjoy
           him
           ,
           are
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           Conversation
           there
           ,
           
           where
           he
           sits
           and
           reigns
           ;
           so
           the
           Substance
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           preached
           and
           testified
           of
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Prophets
           bare
           witness
           ,
           and
           testified
           beforehand
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           that
           should
           follow
           .
           This
           is
           he
           that
           knows
           every
           State
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           End
           of
           every
           Type
           ,
           Figure
           and
           Shadow
           ,
           as
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           speaking
           of
           
           Noah's
           Ark
           ,
           1
           Pet
           3.21
           ,
           22.
           wherein
           few
           ,
           (
           that
           was
           Eight
           Souls
           )
           were
           saved
           ,
           comes
           now
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           even
           as
           the
           Ark
           saved
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           Antitype
           ,
           Baptism
           ,
           now
           saveth
           us
           .
           What
           Baptism
           ?
           I
           Answer
           ,
           That
           Baptism
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           being
           Baptized
           into
           that
           which
           saves
           us
           now
           from
           the
           Deluge
           of
           Sin
           ,
           which
           destroyeth
           the
           World
           now
           ;
           even
           Baptism
           into
           Christ
           ,
           into
           his
           Name
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Name
           given
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           can
           be
           saved
           ;
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           saves
           Men
           as
           fully
           now
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           Death
           ,
           as
           
           Noah's
           Ark
           saved
           him
           and
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           Flood
           that
           then
           destroyed
           the
           Old
           World
           ;
           and
           as
           Peter
           further
           saith
           ,
           
             Not
             the
             putting
             or
             washing
             away
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             towards
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             is
             gone
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             of
             God
             ;
             Angels
             ,
             
             Authorities
             and
             Powers
             being
             made
             subject
             unto
             him
          
           ;
           and
           what
           ,
           must
           not
           Types
           and
           Figures
           give
           way
           to
           him
           ?
           Doth
           not
           Peter
           clearly
           shew
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           outward
           washing
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           the
           cleansing
           of
           the
           Heart
           and
           Conscience
           ?
           For
           he
           saw
           plainly
           beyond
           the
           outward
           Water-washing
           ,
           to
           the
           inward
           washing
           with
           Water
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           present
           unto
           himself
           a
           glorious
           Church
           ,
           not
           having
           spot
           ,
           or
           wrinkle
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           should
           be
           holy
           ,
           and
           without
           blemish
           ,
           Eph.
           5.26
           ,
           27.
           
           So
           here
           is
           a
           washing
           that
           exceeds
           
           Moses's
           Laver
           ,
           and
           
           Iohn's
           Iordan
           —
           washing
           ,
           for
           it
           makes
           clean
           the
           inside
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           inward
           Iews
           ,
           or
           Iews
           inward
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           were
           not
           Iews
           ,
           that
           were
           Iews
           outward
           ,
           who
           only
           had
           the
           Type
           or
           Figure
           ,
           and
           came
           no
           farther
           ,
           but
           were
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ;
           no
           more
           are
           they
           Christians
           ,
           that
           were
           only
           so
           outward
           :
           And
           tho'
           they
           say
           they
           are
           Christians
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           unregenerate
           ,
           unclean
           within
           ,
           unwashed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ,
           Rev.
           2.9
           .
           and
           so
           it
           was
           called
           Blasphemy
           of
           Old
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
           they
           were
           Iews
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           it
           now
           ?
           Doth
           it
           not
           blast
           the
           Fame
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           Name
           ,
           for
           Men
           to
           say
           they
           are
           Christians
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ?
        
         
           Oh!
           therefore
           take
           Christ's
           Counsel
           ,
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           be
           baptized
           of
           him
           ,
           washed
           by
           him
           ,
           sanctified
           by
           him
           ,
           made
           new
           Creatures
           in
           him
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           Disciples
           ,
           Followers
           ,
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           Obeyers
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           whatever
           he
           bids
           you
           do
           ,
           ye
           may
           do
           it
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           and
           dwell
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           for
           all
           outward
           Dipping
           and
           Sprinkling
           in
           or
           with
           Water
           ,
           leaves
           Men
           and
           Women
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           short
           of
           Enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           short
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           short
           of
           Power
           to
           become
           Sons
           of
           God.
           short
           of
           
             Mount
             Sion
          
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Living
           God
           ,
           the
           Heavenly
           Ierusalem
           ,
           short
           of
           the
           innumerable
           Company
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           General
           Assembly
           and
           Church
           of
           the
           First-born
           ,
           which
           are
           written
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Spirits
           of
           Just
           Men
           made
           perfect
           ,
           and
           of
           Jesus
           the
           Mediator
           of
           the
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           Sprinkling
           ,
           (
           mark
           ,
           not
           Water
           )
           sprinkling
           that
           blood
           that
           speaks
           better
           things
           than
           that
           of
           Abel
           .
        
         
         
           See
           now
           that
           ye
           refuse
           not
           him
           that
           speaks
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           he
           speaks
           with
           Authority
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           the
           Scribes
           ,
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           High-Priests
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           
             escaped
             not
             ,
             that
             refused
             him
             that
             spoke
             on
             Earth
             ,
             much
             more
             shall
             not
             we
             escape
             ,
             if
             we
             turn
             away
             from
             him
             that
             speaks
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             whose
             Voice
             then
             shook
             the
             Earth
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Yet
             once
             more
             I
             shake
             not
             the
             Earth
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             Heavens
             also
             ;
             and
             this
             word
             ,
             yet
             once
             more
             ,
             signifies
             the
             removing
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             shaken
             ,
             as
             of
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ;
             that
             those
             things
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             may
             remain
          
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           things
           that
           are
           made
           ,
           and
           are
           shakeable
           things
           ;
           though
           they
           be
           Heavens
           ,
           if
           shakeable
           ,
           if
           made
           ,
           they
           give
           place
           to
           the
           New
           Heavens
           ,
           in
           which
           dwells
           Righteousness
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           shaken
           ;
           so
           the
           Rock
           of
           Ages
           ,
           the
           sure
           Foundation
           ,
           the
           Durable
           Riches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           the
           Lasting
           Treasure
           ,
           the
           Life
           that
           's
           Eternal
           ,
           the
           Son
           that
           abides
           in
           the
           House
           for
           ever
           ;
           he
           remains
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           look
           unto
           ,
           and
           be
           saved
           ;
           for
           all
           Nations
           to
           flow
           unto
           and
           be
           safe
           ,
           who
           hath
           all
           Power
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Earth
           ;
           therefore
           all
           People
           that
           read
           this
           ,
           be
           exhorted
           to
           turn
           in
           all
           your
           Minds
           to
           the
           
           Appearance
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           come
           unto
           him
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           he
           appears
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           your
           inward
           Man
           ,
           and
           lets
           you
           see
           your
           States
           and
           Conditions
           ,
           lets
           you
           see
           all
           your
           Thoughts
           ,
           Words
           ,
           Deeds
           ,
           Secret
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           Vile
           Affections
           ,
           if
           ye
           give
           heed
           unto
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           the
           true
           Light
           that
           enlightens
           every
           Man
           coming
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           makes
           all
           things
           manifest
           that
           are
           reproveable
           ;
           lays
           open
           all
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           Esau
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           things
           are
           naked
           and
           bare
           before
           him
           with
           whom
           we
           have
           to
           do
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           word
           nigh
           ,
           even
           in
           our
           Hearts
           and
           Mouths
           ,
           which
           you
           ought
           to
           hear
           and
           obey
           ;
           this
           is
           him
           that
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           washes
           it
           in
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           clean
           ,
           white
           and
           comely
           in
           his
           own
           pure
           Eye
           ;
           this
           is
           he
           that
           sent
           forth
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           them
           ,
           was
           their
           Strength
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           yea
           all
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           them
           all
           .
           And
           you
           are
           hereby
           invited
           ,
           and
           call'd
           unto
           ,
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           and
           receive
           him
           into
           your
           Hearts
           and
           Souls
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           receive
           Power
           to
           become
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           deeply
           affected
           ,
           and
           plunged
           into
           him
           ,
           into
           his
           Name
           his
           Power
           ,
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           Love
           ,
           
           his
           Meekness
           ,
           his
           Patience
           ,
           his
           Purity
           ,
           his
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           his
           Glory
           .
           Come
           People
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           Baptism
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           than
           all
           Figures
           ,
           Types
           and
           Shadows
           ;
           Oh!
           do
           not
           sit
           at
           ease
           in
           an
           unclean
           state
           ,
           short
           of
           this
           Baptism
           ,
           for
           here
           is
           help
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           laid
           upon
           him
           that
           is
           mighty
           to
           help
           you
           ,
           and
           save
           you
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           but
           come
           to
           God
           by
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           ye
           refuse
           him
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           go
           to
           God
           by
           weak
           Elements
           ,
           that
           melt
           away
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           he
           comes
           to
           take
           place
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Men
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           ,
           by
           sad
           experience
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           never
           bring
           you
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           fit
           you
           for
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           this
           Baptism
           into
           Christ
           ,
           into
           his
           Name
           ,
           Endues
           Men
           with
           Power
           ,
           according
           to
           Christ's
           Promise
           ,
           
             Ye
             shall
             receive
             Power
             after
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
          
           Acts
           1.8
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           enables
           Men
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           unto
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           unto
           his
           Appearance
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           to
           raise
           them
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           to
           
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
          
           26.16
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           enables
           Men
           to
           pray
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           what
           they
           ask
           ,
           God
           gives
           unto
           them
           ,
           according
           as
           Christ
           said
           ,
           Iohn
           16.23
           .
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           It
           cleanseth
           both
           Heart
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           inside
           of
           Men
           and
           Women
           ;
           it
           purges
           ,
           fans
           and
           purifies
           the
           Floor
           or
           Heart
           of
           Man
           throughly
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           sin
           ,
           Iohn
           1.29
           .
           
             For
             the
             Father
             loveth
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             all
             things
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           John
           3.35
           .
           yea
           ,
           
             all
             Power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             ,
          
           Mat
           28.19
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           It
           impowers
           Men
           to
           become
           Sons
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           God
           Father
           ,
           and
           Jesus
           Lord
           ,
           in
           Truth
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           Gal.
           4.6
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           It
           makes
           Men
           One
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           according
           to
           Christ's
           Prayer
           ,
           Iohn
           17.11
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           and
           Gal.
           3.27
           ,
           28.
           1
           
           Cor.
           12.13
           .
           1
           Cor.
           6.17
           .
           Eph.
           4.3
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           It
           brings
           Men
           to
           know
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           Iohn
           17.12
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           It
           makes
           Men
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           true
           Iews
           ,
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           brings
           Men
           to
           know
           the
           Old
           Man
           Crucified
           with
           his
           Deeds
           ,
           Rom.
           6.6
           .
           2
           Cor.
           5.17
           .
           Gal.
           6.15
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           It
           makes
           Men
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           sanctifies
           them
           ,
           washes
           and
           justifies
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.11
           .
           Rom.
           6.18
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           It
           saves
           them
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           have
           it
           ;
           for
           there
           's
           no
           Salvation
           in
           any
           other
           Name
           ,
           Tit.
           3.5
           .
           1
           Pet.
           3.21
           .
           Acts
           4.12
           .
        
         
           Eleventhly
           ,
           It
           makes
           Men
           Temples
           for
           God
           ,
           to
           dwell
           in
           ;
           and
           brings
           Men
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           being
           made
           pure
           in
           Heart
           ,
           Mat.
           5.8
           .
           1
           Cor.
           3.16
           ,
           17.
           and
           Chap.
           6.19
           .
        
         
           Twelfthly
           ,
           It
           enables
           Men
           to
           Worship
           God
           aright
           in
           Spirit
           and
           in
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Will
           ;
           and
           none
           else
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           have
           this
           Baptism
           ,
           can
           ,
           Iohn
           4.24
           .
           Phil.
           3.3
           .
        
         
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           It
           brings
           Men
           to
           know
           a
           new
           Name
           ,
           and
           the
           white
           Stone
           that
           hath
           the
           new
           Name
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           none
           knows
           but
           him
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           Rev.
           2.17
           .
        
         
           Fourteenthly
           ,
           It
           enables
           them
           to
           overcome
           ,
           and
           brings
           them
           to
           inherit
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           know
           God
           to
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           be
           his
           People
           ,
           who
           have
           this
           Baptism
           ,
           Rev.
           21.7
           .
        
         
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           fits
           Men
           for
           every
           good
           Word
           and
           Work
           ,
           brings
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Satan
           ,
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           live
           in
           Unity
           ,
           Fellowship
           and
           Communion
           
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           alive
           unto
           God
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           him
           to
           live
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           die
           to
           die
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           that
           living
           and
           dying
           they
           may
           be
           the
           Lord's
           ,
           Rom.
           14.8
           .
           Acts
           26.18
           .
           Col.
           1.10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           1
           
           Iohn
           1.3
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           I
           might
           go
           on
           further
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           it
           brings
           Men
           to
           grow
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           the
           wicked
           One
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Conquerors
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           do
           all
           things
           through
           Christ
           ,
           who
           has
           all
           Power
           ,
           &c.
           in
           and
           by
           whom
           we
           have
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           Forgiveness
           of
           Sins
           ,
           even
           through
           his
           Blood
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           spared
           not
           his
           only
           Beloved
           Son
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           up
           freely
           a
           Ransom
           for
           us
           all
           ;
           he
           also
           (
           with
           him
           )
           freely
           gives
           us
           all
           things
           ,
           Glory
           be
           given
           to
           him
           for
           ever
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           ,
           for
           the
           Information
           of
           true
           Enquirers
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           Christ's
           Baptism
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           Men
           are
           made
           Instrumental
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Hand
           ,
           and
           enabled
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           perform
           the
           Work
           and
           Service
           he
           imploys
           them
           in
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           made
           true
           preachers
           or
           Teachers
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           Baptize
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           
           Ghost
           ;
           for
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           true
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           true
           Christian
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           Disciplining
           ,
           Teaching
           Nature
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           as
           Noah
           was
           ,
           a
           Preacher
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Power
           ,
           or
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           his
           Day
           ,
           Age
           ,
           and
           Generation
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Name
           ,
           is
           an
           Honourer
           of
           the
           Name
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           shews
           it
           forth
           to
           others
           ,
           yea
           ,
           before
           all
           Men
           ,
           that
           he
           lives
           not
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           own
           Power
           ,
           Strength
           or
           Wisdom
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           and
           knows
           Christ
           to
           be
           his
           Strength
           ,
           and
           is
           what
           he
           is
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           without
           whom
           he
           is
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           can
           do
           nothing
           ,
           see
           Acts
           16.16
           ,
           18.
           compared
           with
           1
           Cor.
           1.17
           .
           See
           what
           the
           Apostle
           was
           sent
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           turn
           Men
           from
           Darkness
           unto
           Light
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Power
           of
           Satan
           unto
           God
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           read
           the
           whole
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           see
           who
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           fitted
           and
           furnished
           them
           for
           every
           good
           Word
           and
           Work.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Something
             concerning
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             So
             Called
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             searched
             the
             Four
             
               Evangelists
               ,
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
               ,
            
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             throughly
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Matter
             ,
             about
             which
             many
             Professors
             are
             so
             Hot
             and
             Zealous
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             find
             plain
             and
             substantial
             Ground
             for
             what
             they
             so
             earnestly
             contend
             about
             :
             I
             also
             observe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             long
             since
             many
             suffered
             Martyrdom
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             because
             they
             believed
             not
             as
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             did
             believe
             ,
             in
             Q.
             
             Mary's
             Days
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             ,
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             ,
             were
             very
             strict
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             examined
             People
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             and
             whom
             they
             liked
             ,
             or
             approved
             of
             ,
             were
             admitted
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             short
             time
             they
             left
             their
             Flocks
             ,
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             were
             silent
             :
             Then
             in
             came
             the
             Surplice-Men
             ,
             
             and
             they
             were
             for
             having
             all
             to
             come
             and
             take
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             sort
             were
             only
             for
             admitting
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             ,
             upon
             Examination
             ,
             judged
             worthy
             :
             But
             some
             of
             both
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             (
             so
             called
             )
             because
             they
             do
             not
             come
             under
             their
             Ministry
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             so
             called
             ;
             and
             say
             ,
             we
             deny
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             or
             coming
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ;
             and
             therefore
             do
             they
             rage
             against
             us
             very
             sore
             .
             And
             I
             see
             many
             People
             are
             too
             willing
             to
             lye
             at
             ease
             in
             a
             dead
             state
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             concerned
             in
             Heart
             ,
             to
             seek
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             all
             such
             as
             truly
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             do
             belong
             unto
             their
             Peace
             ,
             do
             I
             send
             forth
             these
             Lines
             .
          
           
             And
             First
             ,
             I
             affirm
             we
             do
             mightily
             rejoice
             in
             Heart
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             meet
             one
             with
             another
             at
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             ,
             where
             we
             meet
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             receive
             at
             his
             Merciful
             Hand
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             living
             Bread
             that
             comes
             down
             from
             above
             ;
             tho'
             we
             are
             not
             in
             Communion
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             that
             which
             is
             called
             of
             Men
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             and
             sold
             by
             the
             Priest
             as
             such
             ,
             for
             these
             Reasons
             ;
          
           
           
             1.
             
             We
             find
             that
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             took
             Bread
             at
             Supper
             ,
             blessed
             it
             ,
             broke
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             new
             Ordinance
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             Erect
             instead
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             observed
             to
             be
             eaten
             at
             ,
             after
             the
             Priest
             hath
             done
             his
             Forenoon's
             Preaching
             ,
             before
             you
             go
             to
             dinner
             ,
             this
             I
             find
             not
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             that
             those
             that
             would
             stay
             and
             eat
             some
             of
             it
             should
             pay
             Two-pence
             and
             those
             that
             would
             not
             ,
             should
             pay
             likewise
             ,
             eat
             or
             not
             eat
             ,
             pay
             you
             must
             ;
             this
             we
             find
             nothing
             of
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
            
             and
             Luke
             ,
             calls
             it
             the
             Passover
             ;
             and
             the
             Passover
             which
             was
             kept
             or
             held
             seven
             Days
             ,
             must
             needs
             admit
             of
             Suppers
             as
             well
             as
             Dinners
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             was
             the
             Passover
             ,
             how
             then
             doth
             it
             belong
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             enjoin
             us
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             small
             part
             of
             the
             outward
             Iews
             outward
             Passover
             ?
             This
             I
             cannot
             understand
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             our
             Passover
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             is
             sacrificed
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             use
             the
             Type
             ,
             because
             the
             Antitype
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             has
             given
             us
             a
             Mind
             to
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Apostles
             call
             it
             the
             Passover
             ,
             let
             us
             hear
             
             them
             speak
             themselves
             ,
             Mat.
             26.17
             .
             
               The
               Disciples
               came
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Where
               wilt
               thou
               that
               we
               prepare
               for
               thee
               to
               eat
               the
               Passover
               ?
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               Go
               into
               the
               City
               to
               such
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               The
               Master
               saith
               ,
               My
               time
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               I
               will
               eat
               the
               Passover
               at
               thy
               House
               with
               my
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               the
               Disciples
               did
               as
               Jesus
               had
               commanded
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               made
               ready
               the
               Passover
               .
            
             And
             Verse
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               As
               they
               were
               eating
               ,
               Jesus
               took
               Bread
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Take
               ,
               eat
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               Body
               ;
               and
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Drink
               ye
               all
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               my
               Blood
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               many
               ,
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               Sins
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               drink
               henceforth
               of
               this
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               ,
               until
               that
               day
               when
               I
               drink
               it
               new
               with
               you
               in
               my
               Father's
               Kingdom
               .
            
             Now
             from
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             Matthew
             saith
             ,
             it
             's
             very
             clear
             it
             was
             the
             Passover
             which
             is
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             plain
             that
             he
             that
             runs
             may
             read
             ,
             Mark
             14.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               The
               first
               day
               of
               Unleavened
               Bread
               ,
               when
               they
               killed
               the
               Passover
               his
               Disciples
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Where
               
               wilt
               thou
               that
               we
               go
               and
               prepare
               ,
               that
               thou
               may'st
               eat
               the
               Passover
               ?
               He
               sendeth
               two
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Go
               ye
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               meet
               you
               a
               Man
               bearing
               a
               Pitcher
               of
               Water
               ,
               follow
               him
               wheresoever
               he
               shall
               go
               in
               ;
               say
               to
               the
               Good
               Man
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               the
               Master
               saith
               ,
               Where
               is
               the
               Guest-chamber
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               eat
               the
               Passover
               with
               my
               Disciples
               ?
               And
               he
               will
               shew
               you
               a
               large
               upper
               Room
               ,
               furnished
               and
               prepared
               ,
               there
               make
               ready
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               they
               went
               and
               found
               as
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               and
               they
               made
               ready
               the
               Passover
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               did
               eat
               ,
               Verse
               22.
               
               Jesus
               took
               Bread
               ,
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               broke
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Take
               eat
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               Body
               ;
               and
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               given
               thanks
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               drank
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               Blood
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               many
               ;
               Verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               drink
               no
               more
               of
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               ,
               until
               that
               day
               ,
               that
               I
               drink
               it
               new
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
            
             here
             it
             is
             also
             called
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             Luke
             22.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             thus
             far
             the
             same
             with
             Mark
             ;
             but
             in
             Verse
             15
             Christ
             
             said
             unto
             them
             
               With
               desire
               have
               I
               desired
               to
               eat
               this
               Passover
               with
               you
               before
               I
               suffer
               ,
               Verse
               16.
               
               For
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               any
               more
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               until
               it
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               V.
               17.
               
               He
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Take
               this
               ,
               and
               divide
               it
               amongst
               your selves
               ;
               for
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               drink
               of
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               ,
               until
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               shall
               come
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             these
             three
             are
             full
             to
             the
             Matter
             ,
             concerning
             the
             last
             Time
             Christ
             was
             with
             them
             at
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             their
             last
             eating
             of
             it
             was
             at
             Supper
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             eat
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             drink
             any
             more
             of
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             until
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             should
             come
             ,
             pray
             let
             me
             ask
             this
             ,
             Is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             come
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             Doth
             Christ
             reign
             ,
             rule
             ,
             and
             sit
             as
             King
             over
             all
             ?
             Or
             is
             Moses
             and
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             yet
             in
             place
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ;
             And
             if
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             be
             come
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             stands
             not
             in
             meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             divers
             Washings
             ,
             but
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             then
             I
             ask
             ,
             Is
             the
             
             Passover
             fulfilled
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             worthy
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             place
             ,
             that
             fulfilled
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             (
             viz.
             Christ
             )
             is
             our
             Passover
             .
             Is
             he
             ?
             Then
             
             Moses's
             Passover
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Paschal
             Lamb
             ,
             Unleavened
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             Fruit
             of
             the
             outward
             Vine
             ,
             is
             not
             our
             Passover
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Iews
             outward
             ,
             and
             was
             Temporal
             ;
             but
             Christ
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             gives
             Living
             Water
             ,
             and
             new
             Wine
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             's
             Spiritual
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             Passover
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             spiritual
             Iew
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             worships
             God
             in
             Spirit
             ;
             neither
             doth
             he
             know
             Christ
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Second
             Adam
             ,
             the
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             a
             quickening
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             is
             come
             and
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             more
             and
             more
             .
             Oh!
             thy
             Kingdom
             come
             ,
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             on
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             greater
             than
             Iohn
             ;
             well
             ,
             and
             was
             Iohn
             more
             than
             a
             Prophet
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Moses
             was
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             how
             then
             is
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             greater
             than
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             greater
             than
             Moses
             ?
             How
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             In
             relation
             to
             their
             Ministry
             or
             
             Service
             ;
             for
             both
             Moses
             and
             Iohn
             served
             ,
             with
             outward
             Ordinances
             ,
             Observations
             ,
             Types
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             Ceremonial
             Rites
             and
             Figures
             ;
             but
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             stands
             not
             in
             Meats
             ,
             &c.
             their
             Ministry
             and
             Service
             ,
             is
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Power
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Divine
             Vertue
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             eat
             and
             drink
             now
             with
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             know
             their
             Kingdom
             come
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             is
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             truly
             followed
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             these
             three
             ,
             
               viz.
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
            
             and
             Luke
             ,
             speak
             much
             alike
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             worth
             noting
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             the
             Beloved
             Disciple
             ,
             neither
             begins
             ,
             nor
             goes
             throughout
             ,
             in
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             was
             more
             Spiritual
             and
             Mysterious
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             he
             passeth
             it
             by
             thus
             ,
             Iohn
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Now
               before
               the
               Feast
               of
               the
               Passover
               ,
               when
               Jesus
               knew
               that
               his
               Hour
               was
               come
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               depart
               out
               of
               this
               World
               unto
               the
               Father
               ,
               having
               loved
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               loved
               
               them
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               Supper
               being
               ended
               ,
               Verse
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Jesus
               knowing
               that
               the
               Father
               had
               given
               all
               things
               into
               his
               Hands
               (
               mark
               that
               )
               and
               that
               he
               was
               come
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               God
               ,
               he
               riseth
               from
               Supper
               ,
               and
               laid
               aside
               his
               Garments
               ;
            
             and
             so
             goes
             on
             to
             shew
             how
             he
             washed
             his
             Disciples
             Feet
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             was
             very
             much
             for
             enjoining
             them
             to
             wash
             one
             another's
             Feet
             ,
             but
             saith
             not
             one
             word
             further
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             about
             the
             Supper
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             ;
             which
             I
             believe
             Iohn
             would
             not
             have
             omitted
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             known
             that
             his
             Beloved
             Master
             had
             intended
             it
             should
             have
             been
             observed
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             very
             clear
             ,
             it
             's
             called
             the
             Passover
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             gives
             place
             unto
             him
             that
             fulfils
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             concerning
             Ordinances
             and
             outward
             Observations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             's
             very
             clear
             this
             Supper
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Passover
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Bread
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             Unleavened
             Bread
             ,
             Passover-Bread
             ;
             pray
             have
             those
             that
             sell
             Bread
             now
             ,
             any
             of
             this
             Bread
             to
             sell
             or
             give
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             that
             Bread
             and
             that
             Cup
             that
             had
             figured
             out
             
             his
             Body
             to
             be
             broken
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             Blood
             that
             was
             shed
             for
             them
             ?
             And
             as
             that
             Bread
             was
             broken
             and
             given
             to
             the
             outward
             Iew
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             Body
             broken
             &
             given
             to
             the
             inward
             Iew
             ;
             and
             as
             that
             Wine
             was
             poured
             forth
             into
             the
             Cup
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             outward
             Iew
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             Blood
             poured
             forth
             and
             given
             to
             the
             inward
             Iew
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Heart
             glad
          
           
             So
             as
             the
             outward
             Iew
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             of
             outward
             Egypt
             and
             Bondage
             ,
             fed
             on
             the
             Paschal
             Lamb
             ,
             so
             the
             inward
             Iew
             who
             comes
             out
             of
             inward
             Spiritual
             Egypt
             and
             Bondage
             ,
             feeds
             on
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             as
             their
             Passover
             ;
             and
             as
             
             Israel's
             Enemies
             were
             washed
             away
             in
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Christians
             inward
             Enemies
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             inward
             Iew
             washed
             away
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             washeth
             his
             People
             with
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             own
             Blood
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             Iohn
             comes
             to
             speak
             of
             what
             Christ
             spoke
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             fed
             with
             Five
             Barley
             Loaves
             and
             Two
             Fishes
             ,
             he
             relates
             how
             Christ
             bade
             them
             not
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             Meat
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Meat
             that
             endureth
             unto
             Everlasting
             Life
             ,
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             said
             he
             
             should
             give
             ,
             (
             mark
             should
             give
             )
             not
             sell
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             him
             hath
             God
             the
             Father
             sealed
             ;
             and
             V.
             32.
             
             
               My
               Father
               giveth
               you
               the
               true
               Bread
               from
               Heaven
               ,
            
             but
             Moses
             gave
             them
             not
             that
             Bread
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Bread
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             he
             that
             cometh
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             giveth
             Life
             unto
             the
             World.
             Again
             V.
             35.
             
             
               Iesus
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               ;
               he
               that
               cometh
               unto
               me
               shall
               never
               hunger
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               believes
               on
               me
               shall
               never
               thirst
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             
               If
               any
               Man
               eat
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               the
               Bread
               that
               I
               will
               give
               is
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               for
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               except
               ye
               eat
               the
               Flesh
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood
               ,
               ye
               have
               no
               Life
               in
               you
               ;
               whoso
               eateth
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               Blood
               ,
               hath
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               raise
               him
               up
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               ;
               for
               my
               Flesh
               is
               Meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               my
               Blood
               is
               Drink
               indeed
               ;
               he
               that
               eateth
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               Blood
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             consider
             that
             Bread
             that
             Moses
             gave
             ,
             they
             that
             ate
             it
             died
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             eats
             of
             the
             Bread
             that
             Christ
             giveth
             shall
             never
             die
             .
             Pray
             let
             me
             ask
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             Bread
             that
             you
             break
             ,
             is
             it
             Living
             Bread
             ?
             Or
             is
             it
             Unleavened
             Bread
             ,
             Passover-Bread
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             not
             Unleavened
             
             Bread
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Passover-Bread
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             not
             the
             Bread
             that
             Christ
             at
             Supper
             broke
             ,
             bless'd
             ,
             and
             gave
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             that
             Bread
             ,
             then
             where
             's
             your
             Foundation
             for
             your
             Bread
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             it
             be
             not
             that
             Bread
             ,
             are
             you
             sure
             that
             Christ's
             Blessings
             goes
             along
             with
             it
             ?
             For
             I
             am
             sensible
             ,
             many
             live
             very
             wickedly
             ,
             that
             eats
             of
             the
             Bread
             the
             Priest
             sells
             ,
             and
             drinks
             of
             the
             Cup
             the
             Priest
             sells
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             after
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             no
             Appearance
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             Unleavened
             Bread
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             eat
             at
             the
             Possover
             ,
             such
             as
             Christ
             bless'd
             ,
             brake
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             Living
             Bread
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             give
             Life
             Eternal
             to
             them
             that
             eat
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             last
             and
             great
             Day
             of
             Feasting
             of
             this
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             Jesus
             stood
             up
             and
             cried
             ,
             
               If
               any
               Man
               thirst
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               unto
               me
               and
               drink
               :
               He
               that
               believes
               on
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               said
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Belly
               shall
               flow
               Rivers
               of
               Living
               Water
            
             :
             But
             this
             spoke
             he
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             of
             Elementary
             Water
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             believed
             on
             him
             should
             receive
             ;
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             not
             yet
             given
             ,
             because
             Jesus
             was
             not
             then
             glorified
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             But
             now
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             glorified
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             given
             ;
             then
             whither
             must
             we
             now
             go
             ?
             Must
             we
             yet
             run
             to
             Moses
             ,
             for
             the
             Bread
             that
             perisheth
             ;
             or
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             Bread
             that
             endures
             to
             Everlasting
             Life
             ?
             Must
             we
             that
             believe
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             given
             ,
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             cry
             ,
             
               Abba
               ,
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             glorified
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Must
             we
             now
             go
             to
             Moses
             for
             Water
             ?
             Or
             to
             Iohn
             either
             ?
             Did
             any
             but
             Christ
             ,
             or
             can
             any
             other
             than
             Christ
             ,
             give
             us
             this
             Living
             Water
             ?
             (
             If
             not
             )
             then
             let
             us
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             Faithful
             ,
             that
             promised
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             drink
             of
             the
             Water
             he
             gives
             ;
             all
             drink
             into
             ,
             or
             of
             one
             Spirit
             .
             Oh
             that
             Men
             did
             know
             this
             Living
             Bread
             ,
             and
             this
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Living
             Water
             !
             Then
             they
             would
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             evermore
             give
             us
             of
             this
             Bread
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             Water
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             eat
             and
             drink
             in
             thy
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             For
             they
             that
             know
             this
             Bread
             ,
             they
             know
             it
             by
             eating
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             taste
             of
             the
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Divine
             Sweetness
             :
             This
             Knowledge
             is
             Experimental
             ;
             as
             the
             Child
             that
             sucks
             the
             Breast
             of
             its
             Mother
             ,
             tho'
             it
             
             knows
             neither
             Tongues
             nor
             Languages
             ,
             yet
             it
             knows
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             Breast
             is
             good
             ;
             for
             it
             feels
             ,
             and
             tastes
             ,
             and
             feeds
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             nourished
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             enabled
             to
             grow
             from
             Stature
             to
             Stature
             .
          
           
             So
             none
             but
             
               new-born
               Babes
            
             are
             thus
             fed
             and
             nourished
             ;
             such
             as
             live
             and
             abide
             at
             the
             Breast
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             have
             free
             access
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             feel
             it
             freely
             come
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             made
             bare
             unto
             them
             :
             Oh!
             These
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             lean
             upon
             Jesus
             Breast
             ,
             upon
             their
             Beloved
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             them
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             unto
             his
             Holy
             Hill
             ,
             that
             is
             exalted
             above
             all
             the
             Hills
             ,
             and
             coming
             up
             a-top
             of
             all
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Mountain
             of
             the
             Lord's
             House
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             weary
             and
             heavy
             laden
             in
             all
             Nations
             run
             ,
             and
             find
             rest
             unto
             their
             poor
             Souls
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             why
             are
             the
             Professors
             of
             our
             Age
             so
             laborious
             for
             outward
             Bread
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             Bread
             that
             perisheth
             ?
             (
             If
             so
             )
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Labour
               not
               for
               the
               Bread
               that
               perishes
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Bread
               that
               endures
               unto
               Everlasting
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               shall
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             John
             6.27
             .
          
           
           
             Was
             not
             the
             Unleavened
             Bread
             (
             that
             Moses
             gave
             )
             Bread
             that
             perishes
             ?
             And
             pray
             ,
             wherein
             doth
             Christ
             exceed
             Moses
             ,
             if
             he
             give
             them
             not
             Bread
             that
             far
             excels
             
             Moses's
             Bread
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             Our
             Spiritual
             Moses
             is
             come
             ,
             that
             far
             exceeds
             Temporal
             Moses
             ,
             as
             the
             Substance
             exceeds
             the
             Type
             or
             Shadow
             ;
             and
             he
             gives
             us
             Spiritual
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Drink
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             of
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             affirms
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.3
             .
             
               For
               they
               all
               eat
               of
               the
               same
               Spiritual
               Meat
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               drink
               of
               the
               same
               Spiritual
               Drink
               ;
               for
               they
               drank
               of
               that
               Spiritual
               Rock
               that
               followed
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               Rock
               was
               Christ.
            
             Now
             ,
             it
             's
             clear
             from
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             he
             was
             preaching
             of
             Spiritual
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             Rock
             ,
             Christ
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             They
             (
             meaning
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             with
             him
             )
             
               did
               all
               eat
               of
               the
               same
            
             ;
             What
             ?
             The
             same
             
               Spiritual
               Meat
               and
               Drink
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             and
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             of
             :
             Then
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             not
             Outward
             or
             Temporal
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             but
             Spiritual
             :
             Here
             's
             the
             Meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             the
             Drink
             indeed
             ,
             Christ
             spoke
             of
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Now
             let
             
             us
             come
             a
             little
             farther
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             Verse
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               ,
               flee
               from
               Idolatry
               ;
               I
               speak
               as
               to
               wise
               Men
               ,
               judge
               ye
               what
               I
               say
               :
               The
               Cup
               of
               Blessing
               which
               we
               bless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
               The
               Bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ?
               For
               we
            
             (
             mark
             ,
             we
             )
             
               being
               many
               ,
               are
               one
               Bread
               ,
               and
               one
               Body
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               all
               partakers
               of
               that
               one
               Bread.
            
             Now
             ,
             here
             I
             might
             say
             something
             to
             Wise
             Men
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             the
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             not
             receive
             it
             .
             But
             let
             me
             ask
             ,
             Wherein
             stands
             the
             Communion
             and
             Unity
             of
             Christ's
             Followers
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             in
             Christ
             ?
             And
             are
             they
             Wise
             Men
             that
             live
             in
             an
             outside
             formal
             Profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             partake
             of
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             not
             eat
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Drink
             ,
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             Chapter
             aforesaid
             ?
             For
             I
             am
             certain
             ,
             none
             but
             Wise
             Men
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             made
             Wise
             by
             or
             with
             the
             Wisdom
             that
             's
             from
             above
             .
             And
             it
             's
             very
             lamentable
             to
             behold
             ,
             that
             any
             should
             be
             so
             asleep
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             they
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             contented
             ;
             altho'
             they
             find
             ,
             they
             are
             empty
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             
             this
             Spiritual
             Rock
             ,
             whose
             Flesh
             is
             Meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             whose
             Blood
             is
             Drink
             indeed
             )
             are
             empty
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             sit
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             see
             no
             Light
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             sleep
             ,
             sleep
             in
             the
             Night
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             are
             drunk
             with
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             wild
             Grape
             ,
             (
             or
             blind
             Opinions
             of
             wild-headed
             Edomites
             )
             that
             are
             hunting
             in
             their
             Airy
             ,
             Earthly
             Wisdom
             ,
             amongst
             the
             
               high
               Notionists
            
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             greatly
             exalted
             in
             the
             dark
             Night
             of
             Apostacy
             ,
             these
             are
             drunk
             in
             the
             Night
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             me
             ask
             a
             little
             further
             :
             Pray
             what
             is
             this
             Cup
             of
             Blessing
             ?
             Is
             it
             an
             outward
             Cup
             ?
             (
             If
             so
             )
             then
             why
             cannot
             Men
             that
             drink
             of
             this
             Cup
             ,
             drink
             also
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Devils
             ?
             And
             pray
             what
             is
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Is
             it
             outward
             ?
             (
             If
             so
             )
             then
             why
             cannot
             Men
             partake
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             Table
             of
             Devils
             ?
             Consider
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             Spiritual
             Men
             can
             partake
             of
             it
             :
             
               The
               Natural
               Man
               knows
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               can
               he
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             only
             discerned
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             dwells
             ;
             see
             
             1
             Cor.
             2.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             hath
             a
             Spiritual
             Table
             ,
             furnished
             with
             Spiritual
             Meat
             ,
             and
             with
             Spiritual
             Drink
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             Spiritual
             Babes
             ,
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             are
             Born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             have
             Food
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Seed
             they
             are
             Born
             of
             :
             For
             the
             Birth
             being
             Spiritual
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             it
             feeds
             upon
             must
             needs
             be
             Spiritual
             also
             ;
             else
             how
             can
             it
             agree
             or
             suit
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Birth
             ?
             For
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             Order
             ;
             and
             hath
             placed
             all
             things
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             both
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             Earth
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Communion
             between
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             the
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             feed
             together
             :
             For
             every
             Creature
             hath
             its
             Food
             according
             to
             its
             Nature
             ;
             the
             Fish
             of
             the
             Sea
             cannot
             feed
             upon
             the
             Land
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             feed
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             feed
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             Devils
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             feed
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             know
             it
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             the
             Devil's
             Table
             ?
             For
             I
             find
             freedom
             to
             be
             a
             little
             plain
             :
             Let
             us
             see
             if
             we
             can
             shew
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Wicked
             
             One
             ,
             what
             their
             Father's
             Table
             is
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             do
             it
             in
             short
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             who
             are
             his
             Children
             ;
             for
             the
             Childrens
             Food
             is
             according
             to
             ,
             and
             suitable
             with
             ,
             their
             Nature
             :
             Now
             his
             Children
             are
             these
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             these
             Names
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Unrighteous
               ,
               Fornicators
               ,
               Idolaters
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               Effeminate
               ,
               Abusers
               of
               themselves
               with
               Mankind
               ,
               Thieves
               ,
               Covetous
               ,
               Drunkards
               ,
               Revilers
               ,
               Extortioners
               ,
               Malicious
               ,
               Enviers
               ,
               Haters
               of
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               Deceivers
               ,
               Haters
               of
               God
               ,
               Proud
               ,
               Inventers
               of
               Evil
               Things
               ,
               Disobedient
               to
               Parents
               ,
               without
               Understanding
               ,
               Covenant-Breakers
               ,
               without
               Natural
               Affection
               ,
               Implacable
               ,
               Unmerciful
               ;
               who
               knowing
               the
               Iudgment
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               commit
               such
               things
               are
               worthy
               of
               Death
               ;
               not
               only
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               have
               pleasure
               in
               those
               that
               do
               them
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.27
             .
             to
             the
             end
             :
             These
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             live
             in
             
               Lust
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Lying
               ,
               &c.
            
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ;
             no
             unclean
             Man
             or
             Woman
             must
             enter
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             So
             the
             Devil
             he
             hath
             a
             Table
             to
             feed
             these
             at
             ,
             (
             where
             ?
             )
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             therefore
             all
             these
             love
             the
             World
             :
             But
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             them
             ;
             neither
             do
             they
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             love
             self
             ,
             and
             are
             
             self-ended
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             obtain
             their
             worldly
             Ends
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             shew
             in
             appearance
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             some
             selfish
             ,
             worldly
             End
             :
             So
             the
             Devil
             feeds
             them
             with
             worldly
             things
             ;
             for
             he
             knows
             ,
             they
             love
             the
             Dainties
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             worldly
             Honours
             ,
             Pleasures
             ,
             Profits
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Vanities
             ;
             so
             the
             World
             is
             very
             taking
             with
             bad
             People
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             Now
             the
             Devil
             would
             have
             prevailed
             with
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             have
             fed
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             he
             shewed
             him
             his
             finest
             Dainties
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             thereof
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             give
             it
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             him
             ;
             but
             Christ
             fasted
             all
             the
             Forty
             Days
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             nothing
             ,
             [
             mark
             that
             ]
             Mat.
             4.1
             ,
             to
             11.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             's
             clear
             ,
             they
             whose
             Minds
             are
             feeding
             here
             ,
             are
             Carnally-minded
             ,
             live
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             have
             their
             Affections
             set
             on
             things
             here
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             love
             the
             World
             ;
             these
             love
             not
             God
             ,
             cannot
             please
             God
             ,
             nor
             feed
             ,
             nor
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             feed
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             believe
             the
             People
             of
             God
             have
             such
             Pastures
             to
             feed
             in
             ,
             such
             a
             Table
             so
             spread
             ,
             such
             a
             Banqueting-house
             so
             full
             of
             Sweet-meats
             ,
             and
             Divine
             
             Spiritual
             Drinks
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             ,
             where
             they
             sit
             together
             in
             Heavenly
             Places
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             who
             hath
             compelled
             them
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Wedding-Dinner
             of
             the
             great
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage-Supper
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             on
             the
             Wedding-Garment
             .
             Oh!
             the
             things
             of
             God
             are
             good
             and
             precious
             Things
             ,
             durable
             ,
             lasting
             Riches
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Everlasting
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             are
             come
             to
             partake
             of
             them
             ,
             these
             look
             not
             at
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             which
             are
             Temporal
             ;
             but
             at
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             which
             are
             Eternal
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.18
             .
             For
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             is
             come
             ,
             the
             First
             and
             the
             Last
             ,
             the
             Beginning
             and
             the
             End.
             Pray
             what
             is
             he
             ,
             the
             Last
             ,
             or
             the
             End
             of
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             all
             Shadows
             ,
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             and
             Changeable
             Things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Sin
             ?
             For
             if
             Sin
             had
             never
             enter'd
             ,
             these
             had
             not
             had
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             And
             now
             he
             is
             come
             that
             takes
             away
             Sin
             ;
             and
             where
             Sin
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             there
             he
             that
             was
             before
             Sin
             was
             ,
             comes
             to
             be
             again
             in
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             how
             was
             he
             then
             ?
             Was
             there
             any
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             or
             Shadows
             then
             ,
             whilst
             Man
             kept
             his
             State
             in
             which
             he
             was
             made
             ,
             whilst
             Christ
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             Incorruptible
             Seed
             ,
             was
             Head
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             King
             ,
             
             and
             all
             in
             him
             ?
             Then
             there
             was
             no
             outward
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             added
             because
             of
             Sin
             ,
             until
             the
             Seed
             Christ
             came
             again
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             Sin
             ,
             and
             finish
             Transgression
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             again
             ,
             Gal.
             3.19
             .
             So
             to
             him
             must
             the
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             that
             was
             added
             ,
             give
             place
             ;
             and
             he
             only
             be
             exalted
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             worthy
             ;
             who
             not
             only
             bore
             our
             Sins
             on
             his
             own
             Body
             on
             the
             Tree
             ,
             but
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             likewise
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             Paul
             speaks
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             that
             what
             he
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             he
             also
             delivered
             unto
             them
             :
             What
             was
             that
             ?
             Why
             it
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               same
               Night
               in
               which
               he
               was
               Betrayed
               ,
               took
               Bread
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               given
               Thanks
               ,
               he
               broke
               it
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Take
               ,
               eat
               ;
               this
               is
               my
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               broken
               for
               you
               ▪
               this
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
               After
               the
               same
               manner
               he
               also
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               Cup
               is
               the
               New
               Testament
               in
               my
               Blood
               ;
               this
               do
               ye
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               drink
               it
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               :
               For
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               ,
               ye
               do
               shew
               forth
               the
               Lord's
               Death
               till
               he
               come
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               eat
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               of
               the
               Lord
               
               unworthily
               ,
               shall
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               let
               a
               man
               examine
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               him
               eat
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               this
               Cup
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               eateth
               unworthily
               ,
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               Damnation
               to
               himself
               ,
               not
               discerning
               the
               Lord's
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             can
             be
             more
             plain
             than
             that
             the
             Passover
             did
             shew
             forth
             the
             Lord's
             Death
             till
             he
             came
             ;
             and
             as
             before
             ,
             the
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             ,
             the
             slain
             Lamb
             without
             blemish
             ,
             and
             the
             Cup
             ,
             was
             not
             all
             this
             in
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             Lord's
             Death
             till
             he
             came
             ?
             But
             now
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             and
             hath
             tasted
             Death
             for
             every
             Man
             ;
             was
             dead
             ,
             but
             is
             alive
             ,
             and
             lives
             for
             evermore
             ,
             Death
             hath
             no
             more
             Dominion
             over
             him
             ;
             he
             died
             unto
             Sin
             ,
             or
             for
             our
             Sins
             once
             ;
             but
             he
             liveth
             unto
             God
             ,
             yea
             ,
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             lives
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             except
             Men
             (
             like
             the
             outward
             Iew
             )
             believe
             he
             is
             not
             come
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             now
             live
             in
             the
             use
             of
             that
             Figure
             ,
             which
             shewed
             forth
             his
             Death
             till
             he
             came
             ;
             well
             then
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             this
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             and
             Supper
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             They
             did
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             did
             Sup
             with
             him
             ,
             must
             needs
             do
             it
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             he
             ate
             no
             
             more
             ,
             nor
             drank
             no
             more
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             till
             he
             drank
             it
             new
             in
             his
             Father's
             Kingdom
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             Supped
             with
             in
             the
             Figure
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             Sup
             with
             him
             ,
             Sup
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             if
             Men
             Sup
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             him
             to
             Sup
             with
             ,
             and
             are
             with
             him
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             behold
             his
             Glory
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             full
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             is
             with
             them
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             they
             run
             from
             him
             to
             the
             Figure
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             shewed
             forth
             his
             Death
             until
             he
             came
             ?
             But
             now
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             this
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               your
               Bodies
               are
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               that
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               be
               Reprobates
               ?
            
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
             How
             often
             doth
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             Christ's
             being
             in
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             him
             ;
             Iohn
             said
             ,
             The
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             Mind
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             or
             an
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             5.20
             .
             So
             that
             it
             seems
             contradictory
             
             in
             it self
             to
             say
             Christ
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             eat
             the
             outward
             Passover
             ,
             which
             did
             but
             shew
             forth
             his
             Death
             until
             he
             came
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             a
             thing
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             gives
             his
             People
             to
             inherit
             Substance
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             Heb
             9.24
             .
             Christ
             is
             not
             entered
             into
             Holy
             Places
             made
             with
             Hands
             ,
             which
             are
             Figures
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             but
             into
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             now
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             for
             us
             ;
             so
             that
             Christ
             is
             not
             now
             in
             the
             Figures
             ;
             and
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             Virtue
             ,
             Power
             ,
             or
             Nourishment
             is
             in
             them
             ?
             For
             he
             hath
             all
             Fulness
             dwelling
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             partake
             not
             of
             his
             Fulness
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             we
             can
             partake
             of
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             us
             any
             good
             ?
             And
             if
             all
             Fulness
             dwell
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             there
             in
             Figures
             ,
             Types
             ,
             and
             Shadows
             ?
             Surely
             these
             must
             needs
             be
             empty
             ,
             if
             all
             dwell
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ?
             Well
             might
             the
             Apostle
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               him
            
             that
             
               glories
               ,
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             point
             and
             direct
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             testifie
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             his
             People
             at
             this
             Day
             preach
             him
             :
             For
             after
             all
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             
             Passion
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ;
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               stand
               at
               the
               Door
               and
               knock
               ;
               if
               any
               man
               hear
               my
               Voice
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Door
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               in
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               Sup
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               Sup
               with
               me
               ,
            
             Rev.
             3.20
             .
             
               Open
               therefore
               ,
               ye
               Everlasting
               Doors
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               King
               of
               Glory
               enter
               in
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               great
               and
               mighty
               ;
               and
               if
               God
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               you
               ?
            
             He
             is
             come
             to
             teach
             his
             People
             himself
             ,
             therefore
             hear
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             Door
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             Sup
             with
             him
             and
             he
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             it
             's
             he
             that
             giveth
             Living
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Living
             Water
             ;
             and
             his
             Flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             his
             Blood
             is
             Drink
             indeed
             ;
             they
             that
             eat
             his
             Flesh
             and
             drink
             his
             Blood
             ,
             dwell
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             these
             must
             needs
             know
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             for
             they
             Sup
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             Bread
             enough
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             ready
             ;
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Lamb
             is
             come
             ,
             his
             Beauty
             and
             Glory
             is
             beheld
             ,
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             Espousals
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             his
             Beloved
             is
             come
             up
             out
             of
             her
             Wilderness-state
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             ready
             for
             her
             Beloved
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             adorned
             with
             his
             Wedding-garments
             ;
             O
             she
             is
             the
             fairest
             amongst
             Women
             ,
             no
             Church
             ,
             nor
             Woman
             
             like
             her
             !
             Her
             Glory
             is
             within
             ,
             she
             feeds
             on
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
             and
             hath
             Meat
             to
             eat
             that
             the
             World
             knows
             not
             of
             ;
             therefore
             she
             tramples
             upon
             all
             Transitory
             Things
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Moon
             under
             her
             Feet
             ;
             she
             seeks
             not
             after
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             fine
             Titles
             ,
             great
             Honours
             ,
             and
             rich
             Benefits
             ,
             Places
             of
             outward
             Profit
             ,
             worldly
             Gain
             ,
             earthly
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             fading
             Riches
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             her
             Beloved
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             is
             joined
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             Spirit
             with
             ,
             never
             valued
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             sought
             after
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             World
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             hates
             his
             People
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             were
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             the
             World
             would
             love
             her
             own
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             World
             (
             Christ
             having
             chosen
             them
             out
             of
             the
             World
             )
             therefore
             the
             World
             hates
             them
             ;
             even
             as
             Cain
             hated
             Abel
             ;
             because
             
             Abel's
             Works
             were
             Righteous
             ,
             but
             
             Cain's
             were
             Evil
             ;
             Oh!
             therefore
             be
             intreated
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             read
             these
             Lines
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             be
             dis-jointed
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             and
             cleave
             not
             to
             it
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             Minds
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             return
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             your
             whole
             Hearts
             ,
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Might
             ,
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             
             acept
             of
             his
             Blessed
             Invitation
             :
             
               All
               you
               that
               thirst
               ,
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             
               and
               drink
            
             ;
             this
             was
             in
             the
             last
             and
             great
             Day
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             that
             Christ
             said
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             And
             as
             the
             outward
             Feast
             drew
             then
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             so
             the
             inward
             lasting
             Feast
             of
             Fat
             Things
             was
             proclaimed
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Figure
             or
             Type
             was
             near
             its
             period
             ,
             so
             the
             Substance
             or
             Antitype
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Passover
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Iew
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             :
             And
             had
             many
             known
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             who
             it
             was
             that
             gave
             this
             free
             Invitation
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             it
             himself
             ,
             for
             all
             to
             come
             that
             thirsted
             ,
             surely
             they
             would
             have
             come
             then
             ,
             and
             now
             also
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             there
             is
             too
             few
             that
             knows
             him
             ,
             or
             thirsteth
             after
             him
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Great
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             Mighty
             ,
             Noble
             ,
             Learned
             ,
             Disputers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             who
             seek
             their
             own
             things
             ,
             their
             own
             Honour
             ,
             their
             own
             Exaltation
             ,
             yea
             ,
             their
             own
             Praise
             and
             Glory
             ;
             not
             the
             Praise
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             Things
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             But
             come
             ,
             Remember
             before
             this
             ,
             he
             proclaimed
             by
             his
             Servant
             
               Isaiah
               ;
               Ho
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
               come
               ye
               to
               the
               Waters
               and
               drink
               ;
               
               and
               ye
               that
               have
               no
               Money
               ,
               come
               ,
               buy
               Wine
               and
               Milk
               without
               Money
               ,
               and
               without
               Price
               .
               Wherefore
               do
               ye
               spend
               your
               Money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               Bread
               ,
               and
               your
               Labour
               for
               that
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               ?
               Hearken
               diligently
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               eat
               ye
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               Soul
               delight
               it self
               in
               fatness
               .
               Incline
               your
               Ear
               ,
               and
               come
               unto
               me
               ;
               hear
               ,
               and
               your
               Soul
               shall
               live
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               make
               an
               Everlasting
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               sure
               Mercies
               of
            
             David
             ,
             〈◊〉
             55.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Oh!
             what
             a
             tender
             Invitation
             is
             here
             proclaimed
             unto
             every
             thirsty
             Soul
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             have
             no
             Money
             !
             These
             are
             Invited
             very
             sweetly
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             grieved
             ,
             and
             very
             sorely
             displeased
             with
             
             Babylon's
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             have
             Traded
             long
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             themselves
             Rich
             ,
             Great
             and
             Mighty
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             Money
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             have
             been
             so
             unwise
             as
             to
             give
             it
             them
             ,
             tho'
             they
             have
             been
             empty
             of
             Living
             Refreshment
             ,
             of
             Peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             Satisfaction
             ;
             and
             have
             been
             kept
             in
             Bondage
             ,
             have
             lain
             in
             Captivity
             ,
             doing
             the
             things
             they
             ought
             not
             ,
             and
             leaving
             undone
             the
             things
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             :
             O
             the
             long
             Complaints
             that
             have
             been
             put
             up
             towards
             Heaven
             !
             And
             
             though
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             believe
             that
             Christ
             is
             come
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             Power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             ,
             and
             gives
             Power
             to
             all
             that
             receive
             him
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             even
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             who
             are
             Born
             of
             God
             ▪
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             People
             do
             not
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             so
             very
             tenderly
             Invited
             ,
             and
             Reasoned
             with
             ;
             as
             ,
             
               Why
               will
               ye
               give
               your
               Money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               Bread
               ,
               and
               your
               Labour
               for
               that
               which
               doth
               not
               satisfie
            
             ?
             What
             Advantage
             is
             this
             to
             your
             Souls
             ?
             What
             Wisdom
             is
             there
             in
             doing
             thus
             ,
             to
             give
             Money
             and
             Labour
             for
             that
             which
             is
             worth
             neither
             ?
             As
             by
             long
             Experience
             many
             know
             :
             Oh
             then
             :
             
               Let
               the
               Wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Unrighteous
               Man
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               God
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               and
               he
               will
               abundantly
               pardon
               :
               Seek
               the
               Lord
               therefore
               whilst
               he
               may
               be
               found
               ,
               call
               upon
               him
               while
               he
               is
               near
            
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             come
             near
             ;
             
               who
               is
               given
               for
               a
               Leader
               and
               Commander
               to
               the
               People
               :
            
             Read
             all
             the
             Chapter
             through
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             compare
             it
             with
             Chap.
             53.
             and
             whilst
             Time
             is
             ,
             embrace
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             open
             the
             Door
             of
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             in
             ;
             hearken
             to
             him
             ,
             learn
             of
             him
             ,
             be
             led
             ,
             guided
             ,
             
             commanded
             and
             ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             feeds
             ,
             and
             causes
             his
             Flocks
             to
             rest
             (
             in
             this
             Glorious
             Day
             of
             God
             )
             at
             Noon
             ,
             that
             thou
             may
             not
             be
             as
             one
             that
             turns
             aside
             from
             the
             Flocks
             of
             his
             Companions
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               G.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             POSTSCRIPT
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             often
             grieved
             me
             to
             hear
             and
             see
             how
             poor
             ignorant
             People
             are
             carried
             away
             by
             their
             Blind
             Leaders
             ,
             to
             feed
             amongst
             Swine
             ,
             that
             wallow
             in
             the
             Mire
             and
             Dirt
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             are
             content
             with
             dry
             ,
             husky
             Shells
             of
             Empty
             Profession
             ,
             and
             are
             Zealous
             for
             that
             which
             they
             have
             no
             Scripture
             for
             ,
             nor
             do
             Profit
             by
             :
             So
             these
             Two
             Things
             ,
             viz.
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             and
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             I
             find
             are
             greatly
             Adored
             ,
             as
             though
             by
             these
             the
             People
             had
             great
             Benefit
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             look
             into
             their
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             appear
             .
             So
             it
             fell
             weightily
             upon
             me
             ,
             to
             write
             what
             the
             Lord
             would
             please
             to
             enable
             me
             ,
             about
             these
             things
             :
             For
             as
             they
             are
             used
             now
             ,
             
             they
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             rightly
             imitated
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             those
             that
             use
             them
             ,
             neither
             the
             Lord's
             last
             Supper
             at
             the
             outward
             Passover
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Iohn
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             Supping
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             being
             Baptized
             into
             his
             Name
             ,
             this
             I
             find
             few
             that
             know
             what
             it
             is
             :
             Therefore
             was
             my
             Desire
             a
             little
             more
             Earnest
             to
             set
             Pen
             to
             Paper
             ,
             and
             in
             plainness
             shew
             ,
             what
             the
             Name
             of
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             do
             that
             Baptize
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             they
             are
             who
             Sup
             with
             Christ
             ;
             not
             now
             seeking
             him
             in
             Figures
             ,
             but
             can
             say
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             him
             elsewhere
             :
             I
             heartily
             pray
             it
             be
             may
             of
             Service
             to
             all
             that
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             Hurt
             to
             none
             ;
             for
             God
             doth
             know
             ,
             I
             desire
             the
             Wellfare
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             poor
             despised
             Servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gratton
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           IOHN
           Baptist's
           Decreasing
           ,
           and
           
           CHRIST's
           Increasing
           ,
           Witnessed
           :
           Being
           a
           Treatise
           concerning
           Baptism
           in
           the
           Type
           ,
           and
           Baptism
           in
           the
           Mystery
           .
        
         
           
             TO
             THE
             Friendly
             Unprejudic'd
             Reader
             .
          
           
             
               Friend
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             no
             Desire
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             because
             so
             many
             have
             appear'd
             in
             Print
             ,
             that
             therefore
             I
             would
             be
             one
             also
             that
             should
             be
             accounted
             Eminent
             :
             But
             having
             been
             a
             great
             Sinner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             ,
             through
             infinite
             Love
             and
             free
             Grace
             ,
             much
             given
             me
             ;
             my
             Love
             is
             so
             much
             to
             him
             that
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             a
             little
             grieved
             to
             see
             his
             Pure
             and
             Precious
             Truth
             ,
             so
             strongly
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             encountered
             with
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             ,
             in
             its
             Comfortable
             and
             Glorious
             Appearance
             in
             the
             Lord
             's
             poor
             despised
             People
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             scornful
             World
             ,
             Quakers
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             this
             of
             Water-Baptism
             hath
             been
             and
             is
             a
             
             Thing
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             not
             only
             Adversaries
             to
             Truth
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             have
             so
             publickly
             made
             use
             of
             it
             to
             fight
             us
             with
             ,
             I
             having
             both
             been
             an
             Eye
             and
             Ear-witness
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             have
             been
             not
             a
             little
             exercised
             in
             Mind
             about
             this
             matter
             ;
             but
             have
             seriously
             considered
             and
             tried
             all
             their
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             for
             this
             thing
             ;
             and
             I
             find
             them
             so
             far
             contrary
             to
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             a
             Necessity
             fell
             upon
             me
             to
             write
             what
             it
             pleased
             the
             Pure
             Eternal
             God
             to
             Communicate
             unto
             me
             by
             his
             Spirit
             :
             So
             that
             what
             is
             according
             to
             Truth
             ,
             and
             sound
             Iudgment
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             find
             here
             written
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Tenor
             and
             Substance
             of
             the
             matter
             )
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             his
             :
             To
             him
             be
             the
             Glory
             wholly
             given
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Circumstantial
             Defect
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Heed
             or
             Exactness
             ,
             which
             may
             either
             fall
             upon
             me
             or
             the
             Printer
             ,
             charge
             it
             in
             its
             right
             place
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             not
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             Having
             given
             thee
             this
             Caution
             ,
             I
             desire
             thee
             to
             observe
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             my
             End
             in
             the
             Publishing
             this
             little
             Treatise
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
             To
             clear
             Truth
             of
             Scandals
             in
             this
             point
             laid
             to
             our
             Charge
             .
             2dly
             ,
             To
             strengthen
             the
             Owners
             and
             Lovers
             of
             it
             .
             3dly
             ,
             To
             acquaint
             or
             inform
             them
             that
             are
             mistaken
             about
             it
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             That
             I
             might
             so
             answer
             that
             
             Love
             ,
             so
             greatly
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             clear
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             stand
             single
             unto
             God
             ,
             whose
             Servant
             I
             am
             ,
             through
             Mercy
             ;
             and
             might
             bring
             Glory
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Praise
             unto
             his
             Holy
             Name
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             So
             now
             ,
             before
             I
             leave
             thee
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             acquaint
             thee
             of
             the
             great
             Differences
             amongst
             Men
             about
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             leave
             .
             The
             Presbyterian
             saith
             ,
             
               Water-Baptism
               belongs
               to
               Children
               of
               Believing
               Parents
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             examine
             the
             Parents
             of
             their
             Faith.
             Now
             if
             the
             Parent
             be
             an
             Vnbeliever
             ,
             then
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accepted
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             .
             From
             which
             I
             shall
             only
             now
             observe
             this
             ,
             That
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Child
             a
             Sufferer
             for
             the
             Sin
             of
             the
             Father's
             Vnbelief
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             :
             
               The
               Child
               shall
               not
               suffer
               for
               the
               Sin
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               nor
               the
               Father
               for
               the
               Sin
               of
               the
               Child
               ;
               but
               the
               Soul
               that
               Sins
               ,
               it
               shall
               die
               .
            
          
           
             2dly
             ,
             The
             Episcopal
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Child
               is
               by
               this
               Regenerated
               and
               Born
               again
               ,
               Sanctified
               and
               Changed
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               new
               Creature
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             a
             Child
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             Death
             ,
             great
             haste
             is
             made
             to
             get
             it
             Sprinkled
             :
             And
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             What
             farther
             need
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ?
          
           
           
             3dly
             ,
             The
             Baptists
             say
             ,
             
               Believers
               only
               have
               Right
               to
               Water-Baptism
               :
            
             I
             grant
             ,
             Believers
             are
             only
             they
             that
             are
             Truly
             Baptized
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             are
             injoyn'd
             or
             commanded
             to
             observe
             this
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             they
             now
             so
             differently
             observe
             ,
             I
             find
             not
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             if
             thou
             readest
             what
             follows
             with
             a
             single
             Eye
             ,
             thou
             may'st
             come
             to
             see
             all
             these
             Dippers
             and
             Sprinklers
             ,
             and
             their
             shortness
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             gain
             some
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Lord's
             Mind
             ,
             as
             thou
             waitest
             in
             his
             pure
             Light
             ,
             which
             makes
             all
             things
             manifest
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             to
             turn
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             may'st
             be
             a
             Child
             of
             Light
             ;
             and
             then
             thy
             Fellowship
             will
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             Children
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             may
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             together
             ,
             who
             is
             Light
             :
             To
             whom
             be
             all
             the
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             
               Written
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Least
               of
               all
               ,
               yet
               one
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               Chosen
               Ones
               ,
               unknown
               to
               many
               ;
               yet
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gratton
               .
            
             
               Monyash
               ,
               
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 the
                 3d
                 Month
                 ,
                 1674.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Treatise
             concerning
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             THey
             that
             are
             Baptised
             into
             Christ
             ,
             have
             put
             on
             Christ
             ,
             live
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             One
             Spirit
             with
             or
             in
             him
             ;
             are
             all
             united
             by
             One
             Spirit
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             are
             Members
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             of
             his
             Flesh
             and
             of
             his
             Bones
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Fulness
             receive
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             ;
             and
             know
             One
             Lord
             ,
             One
             Faith
             ,
             One
             Baptism
             ;
             and
             are
             One
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             come
             into
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             Beginning
             and
             the
             End
             ,
             the
             First
             and
             the
             Last
             :
             He
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             called
             
               The
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             made
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             to
             him
             be
             Glory
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             One
             in
             all
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             are
             Baptized
             by
             the
             One
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             Baptized
             into
             One
             Body
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             made
             to
             drink
             into
             One
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             these
             have
             no
             Confidence
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             are
             they
             that
             Worship
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             are
             truly
             led
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             hear
             and
             know
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             are
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Operations
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             can
             do
             nothing
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             what
             
             they
             do
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             rather
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             as
             in
             Truth
             it
             is
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               Gift
               or
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               them
               and
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               works
               both
               to
               Will
               and
               to
               Do
               of
               his
               own
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             all
             other
             Baptisms
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             profit
             ;
             for
             the
             Substance
             of
             all
             is
             come
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             Shadows
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Types
             ,
             which
             had
             their
             Day
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Day
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             but
             were
             but
             for
             an
             appointed
             time
             ,
             until
             the
             Seed
             came
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Promise
             was
             made
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Heir
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             Fulness
             dwells
             ,
             [
             mark
             that
             ]
             that
             in
             all
             things
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Preheminence
             :
             For
             he
             alone
             ,
             of
             himself
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             them
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             him
             only
             ;
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             outward
             Washings
             ,
             legal
             Offerings
             and
             Oblations
             ,
             or
             whatever
             may
             be
             named
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             named
             ,
             below
             himself
             ,
             either
             of
             things
             in
             Heaven
             or
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             to
             give
             place
             ;
             for
             him
             only
             hath
             God
             highly
             Exalted
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             a
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             Name
             every
             thing
             (
             though
             it
             hath
             been
             
             never
             so
             highly
             exalted
             )
             should
             bow
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             all
             things
             he
             only
             ,
             who
             is
             Heir
             of
             all
             ,
             should
             rule
             as
             a
             Son
             over
             his
             own
             House
             :
             For
             all
             these
             were
             but
             as
             Servants
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             to
             abide
             for
             ever
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             those
             Types
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             tho'
             useful
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             their
             time
             ;
             yet
             were
             all
             to
             give
             place
             ,
             and
             pass
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             abide
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             but
             as
             Servants
             ;
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             hath
             Power
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             alone
             hath
             Right
             singly
             to
             Reign
             ;
             of
             the
             Increase
             of
             his
             Government
             and
             Kingdom
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             .
          
           
             So
             Moses
             was
             faithful
             in
             all
             his
             House
             ,
             as
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             did
             faithfully
             Minister
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             added
             because
             of
             Transgression
             ,
             until
             the
             Seed
             came
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Seed
             came
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Promise
             was
             ,
             who
             was
             and
             is
             the
             Heir
             ,
             He
             ,
             as
             a
             Son
             over
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             was
             and
             is
             established
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             then
             the
             Servant's
             Services
             ended
             in
             that
             Nature
             ,
             gave
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             away
             ;
             he
             took
             away
             the
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             establish
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             be
             removed
             into
             a
             Corner
             :
             To
             him
             be
             all
             Glory
             wholly
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             So
             Iohn
             was
             also
             faithfull
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             Fore
             runner
             ,
             or
             as
             one
             sent
             to
             run
             before
             him
             ,
             whose
             Way
             he
             was
             to
             prepare
             ;
             and
             he
             cryed
             (
             for
             he
             was
             that
             One
             ,
             foretold
             of
             ,
             whose
             Voice
             was
             heard
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             saying
             )
             
               Prepare
               ye
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               make
               his
               Paths
               straight
            
             ;
             But
             the
             Lord's
             Voice
             ,
             which
             is
             nigh
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             cryeth
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Way
               ,
               walk
               in
               it
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ;
               No
               Man
               can
               come
               unto
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               by
            
             ME
             ,
             (
             mark
             ME
             )
             said
             Christ
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               it self
               ,
               walk
               and
               live
               in
               Me
               ,
               and
               abide
               in
               Me
               ;
               in
               Me
               ye
               shall
               have
               Peace
               :
            
             He
             doth
             not
             ●●y
             ,
             IN
             ME
             AND
             JOHN
             ;
             nor
             I
             AND
             JOHN
             AM
             THE
             WAY
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             But
             
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               Light
               ,
            
             Or
             
               am
               come
               a
               Light
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               He
               that
               believes
               in
               Me
               shall
               not
               abide
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               but
               shall
               have
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             mark
             ,
             Not
             a
             Lifeless
             ,
             Changeable
             ,
             Shadowy
             Light
             ;
             but
             an
             Unchangeable
             ,
             Pure
             ,
             Living
             Light
             ;
             for
             
               his
               Life
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               Men
               :
            
             He
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             hath
             Life
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             hath
             not
             Life
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             under
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             So
             Iohn
             testified
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               that
               Light
               ,
               but
               am
               sent
               before
               ,
               to
               bear
               witness
               of
               that
               Light
               ,
               that
               true
               Light
               
               that
               enlighteneth
               every
               Man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               :
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Way
               but
               a
               Fore-runner
               ,
               or
               one
               sent
               to
               run
               before
               ,
               to
               make
               preparation
               for
               the
               Way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               sent
               me
               to
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               :
               But
               ,
               GREATER
               IS
               HE
               THAT
               SENDS
               ,
               THAN
               HE
               THAT
               IS
               SENT
               ,
               For
               tho
               he
               came
               after
               me
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               and
               ever
               was
               preferred
               before
               me
               ,
               the
               Latchet
               of
               whose
               Shoe
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               untye
               ;
               he
               shall
               Baptize
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               :
               I
               indeed
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
               He
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               :
               I
               must
               Decrease
               ,
               He
               must
               Increase
               :
               That
               he
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               therefore
               am
               I
               come
               ,
               Baptizing
               with
               Water
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               sent
               to
               do
               ;
            
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             to
             Israel
             ;
             AND
             WHEN
             
               He
               is
               made
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               end
               of
               my
               Baptizing
               with
               Water
               ACCOMPLISHED
               ;
               then
               must
               I
               Decrease
               ,
               but
               He
               must
               Increase
               ;
               for
               ,
               of
               the
               Increase
               of
               his
               Government
               and
               Kingdom
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             day
             dawned
             ,
             the
             Sun
             appeared
             ,
             and
             all
             lesser
             Lights
             were
             overtopped
             ,
             and
             all
             Shadows
             fled
             .
             Now
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             
             Iohn
             was
             a
             
               Burning
               and
               Shining
               Light
            
             ;
             but
             John
             received
             all
             from
             above
             ;
             but
             He
             that
             is
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             gives
             to
             all
             Men
             Life
             and
             Being
             ,
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             arises
             and
             ascends
             in
             his
             Glory
             ,
             He
             gives
             to
             all
             Men
             liberally
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             Him
             ;
             Glory
             to
             his
             Name
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             that
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             or
             
               Baptizing
               into
               Water
            
             ,
             was
             only
             ascribed
             unto
             Iohn
             (
             as
             having
             Commission
             )
             both
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             by
             ●●hn
             himself
             ,
             see
             Matt.
             3.11
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Where
             Iohn
             affirms
             ,
             I
             ,
             faith
             
               Iohn
               ,
               I
            
             ,
             mark
             ,
             
               I
               indeed
               Baptize
               you
               with
               Water
               unto
               Repentance
               ;
               but
               ,
            
             mark
             here
             ,
             all
             ye
             Water-Baptists
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             mind
             this
             ,
             but
             HE
             that
             COMETH
             AFTER
             ME
             ,
             mark
             ,
             What
             then
             ,
             Iohn
             ?
             Thou
             must
             depart
             it
             seems
             ,
             if
             He
             must
             
               come
               after
            
             ;
             this
             word
             ,
             After
             ,
             signifies
             
             Iohn's
             going
             away
             ,
             or
             giving
             place
             to
             him
             that
             was
             to
             come
             after
             him
             :
             What
             then
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             thou
             art
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ?
             
               No
               ;
               I
               must
               Decrease
               ,
               for
               He
               is
               mightier
               than
               I
               ,
               whose
               Shoes
               Latchets
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               unloose
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             Iohn
             ;
             And
             what
             will
             He
             do
             for
             us
             ?
             Will
             not
             he
             Baptize
             with
             Water
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             ?
             
               I
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               that
               ,
               
               that
               He
               might
               be
               manifested
               to
               Israel
               ;
               but
               He
               will
               exceed
               ,
               me
               or
               my
               Baptizing
               into
               water
               ;
               for
               He
               shall
               Baptize
               you
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               ;
               whose
               Fan
               is
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               throughly
               purge
               his
               Floor
               ,
               and
               gather
               his
               Wheat
               into
               his
               Garner
               ,
               and
               burn
               up
               the
               Chaff
               with
               Fire
               unquenchable
               .
            
          
           
             Well
             ,
             they
             might
             still
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Iohn
               This
               is
               a
               great
               Work
               ;
               but
               will
               he
               not
               own
               thee
               and
               thy
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               establish
               it
               with
               his
               for
               ever
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ?
            
             mind
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             part
             might
             Iohn
             have
             said
             ;
             
               for
               in
               effect
               he
               did
               say
               ,
               he
               will
               own
               me
               ;
               for
               GOD
               SENT
               ME
               BEFORE
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               Christ
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               therefore
               am
               I
               come
               ;
            
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             
               He
               will
               not
               establish
               my
               Baptism
               with
               his
               ,
               for
               I
               must
               decrease
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               for
               it
               ;
               for
               his
               Baptism
               is
               the
               Substance
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               and
               throughly
               purges
               and
               refines
               ,
               and
               makes
               pure
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               but
               a
               Fore-runner
               of
               Him.
               
            
          
           
             Well
             ,
             But
             He
             comes
             to
             thee
             to
             be
             Baptized
             of
             thee
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             but
             Iohn
             forbad
             Him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               have
               need
               to
               be
               Baptized
               of
               Thee
               ,
               and
               comest
               thou
               to
               me
            
             ?
             Mark
             ,
             Here
             was
             need
             for
             
               Iohn
               ;
               I
               have
               need
               said
               Iohn
            
             ;
             well
             
             Jesus
             denies
             it
             not
             but
             there
             was
             so
             ;
             nevertheless
             
               Suffer
               it
               to
               be
               so
            
             NOW
             ,
             mark
             Now
             :
             Why
             
               Now
               ?
               Because
               Now
               is
               thy
               time
               ;
               for
               thou
               wast
               sent
               before
               me
               for
               this
               end
               ,
            
             might
             Christ
             have
             said
             ,
             
               and
               this
               Dispensation
               is
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               thus
               or
               therefore
               it
               becometh
               us
               to
               fulfil
               all
               Righteousness
            
             :
             Why
             ,
             then
             Iohn
             suffered
             Him.
             
          
           
             But
             some
             may
             Object
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               If
               it
               was
               Righteousness
               to
               be
               Baptized
               into
               Water
               then
               ,
               and
               that
               Christ
               was
               ,
               ought
               not
               we
               to
               follow
               Christ
               in
               all
               Righteousness
               ?
            
          
           
             
               I
               Answer
            
             ;
             In
             all
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             followed
             ;
             not
             in
             all
             the
             Outward
             or
             Ministerial
             part
             of
             Righteousness
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             revealed
             within
             ,
             from
             Faith
             to
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             without
             ;
             the
             Law
             was
             Righteous
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Just
             and
             Good
             ,
             and
             Christ
             fulfilled
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             not
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             in
             every
             tittle
             ,
             He
             could
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             
               It
               's
               finished
            
             ;
             but
             He
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             :
             And
             he
             also
             fulfilled
             
             Iohn's
             Dispensation
             ,
             or
             He
             obeyed
             or
             did
             all
             the
             Law
             commanded
             ;
             and
             he
             obeyed
             and
             did
             also
             all
             that
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             Iohn
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             the
             Righteousness
             requir'd
             
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             it
             was
             reason
             that
             he
             only
             should
             have
             place
             that
             had
             fulfilled
             it
             ;
             So
             down
             to
             the
             Circumcision
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Passover
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Law
             called
             for
             ;
             for
             he
             Humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             as
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             serv'd
             it
             in
             it's
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             its
             Will
             and
             Requirements
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             bore
             all
             
               the
               Curse
            
             due
             to
             us
             that
             had
             broken
             it
             ,
             and
             been
             disobedient
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             us
             free
             from
             it
             ;
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             Righteousness
             to
             us
             that
             believe
             :
             So
             that
             we
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             under
             Grace
             ,
             or
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             that
             brings
             Salvation
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             
               not
               the
               Shadowy
               Works
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             but
             are
             Believers
             in
             ,
             and
             Obeyers
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             exalted
             both
             above
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             down
             into
             the
             Water
             he
             goes
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             
             Iohn's
             Dispensation
             ,
             or
             that
             Righteousness
             required
             by
             it
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             he
             only
             was
             worthy
             to
             have
             place
             ,
             that
             had
             fulfilled
             it
             ;
             and
             having
             fulfilled
             it
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             straight-way
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ;
             mark
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             there
             abide
             or
             stay
             ,
             but
             straight-way
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Outward
             thing
             ;
             and
             then
             came
             the
             Word
             of
             
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             descended
             like
             a
             Dove
             ,
             and
             lighted
             on
             him
             ;
             then
             came
             the
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             is
             he
             Descended
             ,
             that
             is
             also
             Ascended
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             Established
             alone
             :
             
               This
               is
               my
               Beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
               Hear
               ye
               him
               :
               He
               that
               hath
               Ears
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               what
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               :
            
             Hear
             Him
             ,
             of
             whom
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             than
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             spake
             ;
             for
             now
             he
             is
             come
             that
             is
             mightier
             than
             all
             ,
             and
             all
             Power
             is
             given
             unto
             him
             ;
             not
             unto
             him
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             nor
             unto
             him
             and
             Moses
             ;
             No
             :
             But
             unto
             Him
             ;
             Him
             only
             hath
             God
             exalted
             to
             be
             both
             King
             and
             Priest
             unto
             Israel
             ;
             and
             He
             alone
             is
             established
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             of
             an
             Unchangeable
             Priesthood
             ;
             not
             Changeable
             nor
             Finite
             ,
             but
             for
             ever
             ,
             of
             an
             Unchangeable
             Priestood
             ;
             mark
             ye
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             nor
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Melchizedec
             ,
             who
             met
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             blessed
             him
             ;
             him
             that
             overcame
             ,
             and
             blessed
             him
             ;
             and
             will
             give
             to
             him
             that
             overcomes
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             overcome
             ,
             and
             is
             set
             down
             in
             his
             Father's
             Throne
             .
          
           
           
             Not
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             a
             Carnal
             Commandment
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             Endless
             Life
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Sun
             that
             cloathes
             the
             Woman
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             Moon
             under
             her
             Feet
             ,
             therefore
             all
             changeable
             Dippings
             with
             Water
             ;
             and
             the
             least
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             Iohn
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             more
             than
             a
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             Mark
             1.8
             .
             
               I
               indeed
               have
               baptized
               you
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               He
               shall
               ;
               baptize
               you
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             Also
             Luke
             3.16
             .
             
               I
               indeed
               baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               one
               mightier
               than
               I
               cometh
               ,
               the
               Latchet
               of
               whose
               Shoe
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               unloose
               ,
               He
               shall
               [
               mind
               ]
               baptize
               you
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               .
            
          
           
             But
             he
             ever
             takes
             Water-Baptism
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             never
             ascribes
             it
             to
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             but
             speaks
             of
             a
             greater
             Work
             to
             be
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             a
             Purging
             ,
             Purifying
             ,
             Refining
             ,
             Cleansing
             Work
             ;
             and
             
             Iohn's
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             of
             what
             was
             a
             coming
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ran
             before
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             give
             place
             to
             him
             that
             came
             after
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             himself
             established
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             have
             the
             Preheminence
             .
          
           
             Now
             [
             mark
             ]
             this
             word
             Fore-runner
             ,
             or
             one
             sent
             to
             run
             before
             ;
             one
             that
             runs
             
             makes
             haste
             away
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             finish
             his
             Course
             before
             his
             time
             be
             out
             .
             Now
             it
             's
             plainly
             said
             ,
             that
             as
             Iohn
             fulfilled
             his
             Course
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Whom
               think
               ye
               that
               I
               am
               ?
               I
               am
               not
               he
            
             :
             Mind
             ye
             ,
             Iohn
             was
             not
             He
             ,
             not
             He
             that
             was
             to
             be
             established
             to
             abide
             for
             ever
             ,
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             of
             an
             Unchangeable
             Priesthood
             ,
             but
             was
             sent
             before
             him
             :
             Therefore
             when
             the
             Apostle
             here
             comes
             in
             the
             13th
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Verse
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             he
             speaks
             on
             this
             wise
             (
             as
             he
             was
             preaching
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             not
             Iohn
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             preaching
             Iohn
             ,
             nor
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             but
             Christ
             the
             Seed
             of
             David
             )
             
               Of
               this
               Man's
               Seed
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               hath
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               raised
               unto
               Israel
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
            
             Jesus
             :
             When
             John
             
               had
               first
               preached
               before
               his
               Coming
               the
               Baptism
               of
               Repentance
               to
               all
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               :
            
             Mind
             ye
             ,
             all
             ye
             Baptizers
             in
             Water
             ,
             when
             Christ
             was
             raised
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             when
             Iohn
             had
             first
             preached
             before
             his
             Coming
             :
             Mark
             ,
             Iohn
             had
             a
             Time
             ,
             we
             grant
             ,
             and
             own
             with
             all
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             but
             was
             it
             not
             before
             HIS
             Coming
             here
             spoken
             of
             ?
             But
             when
             his
             Course
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             when
             Iohn
             had
             first
             preached
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Repentance
             ;
             first
             ,
             mind
             ye
             ,
             then
             God
             raised
             up
             to
             Israel
             a
             Saviour
             .
             
             Oh!
             but
             Iohn
             could
             not
             save
             :
             But
             Him
             whom
             God
             hath
             raised
             ,
             saveth
             to
             the
             uttermost
             them
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ;
             Him
             whom
             God
             hath
             raised
             .
             And
             so
             Iohn
             honestly
             disclaims
             all
             the
             Honour
             due
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             as
             one
             afraid
             ,
             left
             the
             People
             should
             ascribe
             any
             of
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Whom
               think
               ye
               that
               I
               am
               ?
            
             As
             he
             fulfilled
             his
             Course
             ,
             mark
             that
             ,
             
             Iohn's
             Course
             was
             fulfilled
             :
             
               I
               am
               not
               he
               ,
               but
               behold
               there
               cometh
               one
               after
               me
               ,
               whose
               Shoes
               of
               his
               Feet
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               loose
               ,
            
             (
             Him
             )
             
               Behold
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               not
               he
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             Verse
             47.
             the
             Apostle
             comes
             to
             declare
             in
             much
             Plainness
             ,
             how
             that
             
               Christ
               is
               set
               and
               established
            
             ,
             and
             he
             joyns
             none
             with
             him
             :
             
               For
               so
               hath
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               us
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               saying
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               thee
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
            
             THOU
             ,
             mark
             ,
             not
             Thou
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             nor
             Thou
             and
             Moses
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             singular
             Term
             ,
             
               Thou
               ;
               that
               Thou
               shouldest
               be
               for
               Salvation
               unto
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             Isai.
             49.6
             .
          
           
             But
             again
             ,
             in
             Iohn
             1.2
             ,
             26.
             
             
               The
               People
               came
               to
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               ,
               saying
               unto
               him
               ,
               Why
               Baptizest
               thou
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               not
               that
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               Elias
               ,
               
               nor
               that
               Prophet
               ?
               Iohn
               answer'd
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               ;
               mark
               ,
               but
               there
               standeth
               one
               among
               you
               ,
               whom
               you
               know
               not
               ,
               He
               it
               is
               who
               coming
               after
               me
               ,
               is
               preferred
               before
               me
               ,
               whose
               Shoes
               Latchet
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               unloose
               .
               These
               things
               were
               done
               in
               Bethabara
               beyond
               Iordan
               ,
               where
               Iohn
               was
               baptizing
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               Iohn
               seeth
               Jesus
               coming
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               Behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               :
               This
               is
               he
               of
               whom
               I
               said
               ,
               After
               me
               cometh
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               preferred
               before
               me
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               knew
               him
               not
               ;
               but
               that
               He
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               therefore
               am
               I
               come
               Baptizing
               with
               Water
               .
            
          
           
             Mark
             ,
             The
             End
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             was
             ,
             
               That
               HE
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               therefore
               am
               I
               come
               ,
               baptizing
               with
               Water
               :
            
             So
             then
             this
             was
             the
             Service
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             it
             served
             for
             this
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             Iohn
             bare
             Record
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             Preached
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             himself
             ;
             but
             cryed
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ;
               look
               not
               
               at
               me
               ;
               behold
               not
               me
               ,
               nor
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               and
               me
            
             ;
             no
             ,
             he
             never
             joyn'd
             himself
             to
             Him
             ;
             but
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               sent
               before
               Him
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               behold
               Him
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ;
               He
               taketh
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               :
               But
               look
               not
               now
               at
               me
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               that
               Light
               ,
               but
               am
               sent
               before
               ,
               a
               Witness
               ,
               and
               am
               come
               Baptizing
               ,
               that
               He
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               ;
               and
               if
               He
               were
               manifest
               to
               Israel
               ,
               then
               were
               my
               Desire
               answered
               ,
               and
               the
               End
               of
               my
               Labour
               in
               Water-Baptism
               accomplished
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               might
               believe
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               bare
               Record
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
               Spirit
               descending
               like
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               it
               abode
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               knew
               him
               not
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               sent
               me
               to
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               Upon
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               see
               the
               Spirit
               descending
               ,
               and
               remaining
               on
               him
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               he
               that
               baptizeth
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
               And
               I
               saw
               ,
               and
               bare
               Record
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             See
             how
             plainly
             Iohn
             preached
             Christ
             and
             his
             Baptism
             ;
             and
             all
             along
             put
             this
             Distinction
             ,
             
               I
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
               He
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               ;
               I
               must
               Decrease
               ,
               He
               must
               Increase
               .
            
          
           
           
             But
             they
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             Why
             John
             ,
             
               why
               must
               thou
               decrease
            
             ?
             Why
             Iohn
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Because
               my
               Baptism
               is
               but
               of
               Water
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               :
               But
               his
               Baptism
               is
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               ,
               a
               Baptism
               that
               exceeds
               mine
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Sun
               exceeds
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             So
             it
             's
             clear
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             was
             sent
             to
             Baptize
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             Christ
             was
             sent
             to
             Baptize
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             Fire
             :
             And
             Christ
             fulfilled
             
             Iohn's
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Righteousness
             required
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             was
             himself
             alone
             established
             ,
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             of
             an
             Unchangeable
             ,
             Unalterable
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             But
             further
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             desirous
             to
             clear
             my self
             of
             this
             matter
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             from
             all
             Opinions
             concerning
             this
             thing
             :
             I
             have
             already
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             himself
             was
             on
             my
             side
             ;
             and
             his
             Record
             is
             clear
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             sent
             to
             baptize
             with
             Water
             :
             And
             he
             no
             where
             makes
             mention
             of
             any
             other
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             baptize
             with
             Water
             ,
             but
             himself
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             was
             sent
             .
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             shall
             bring
             the
             Testimony
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             also
             at
             all
             times
             ascribeth
             Water-Baptism
             unto
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.5
             .
             
               And
               being
               Assembled
               together
               with
               them
               ,
               commanded
               them
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               not
               depart
               from
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               but
               wait
               for
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               which
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               ye
               have
               heard
               of
               me
               ;
               for
            
             John
             Truly
             (
             or
             might
             he
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             not
             all
             to
             one
             Sense
             ,
             had
             he
             said
             so
             ?
             
               Iohn
               it
               's
               True
               )
               Baptized
               with
               Water
               :
            
             But
             ,
             mind
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             
               Do
               ye
               so
               too
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               I
               will
               baptize
               with
               Water
               also
            
             ;
             No
             :
             Iohn
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Truly
               baptized
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               Ye
               ,
            
             mind
             Ye
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               not
               many
               Days
               hence
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Baptism
             they
             were
             to
             wait
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             by
             Christ
             baptized
             withal
             ,
             no
             Water
             at
             all
             injoyned
             to
             it
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             tho'
             he
             owned
             it
             in
             its
             time
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             it
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             But
             mark
             ,
             now
             was
             the
             time
             of
             Promise
             at
             hand
             ;
             
               Not
               many
               days
               hence
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               ye
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             So
             also
             Peter
             ,
             in
             Acts
             11.16
             .
             saying
             ,
             
               Then
               remembred
               I
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               said
               ,
            
             John
             
               indeed
               baptized
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               ye
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             Still
             Water
             Baptism
             is
             ascribed
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             by
             himself
             ●nd
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             
             Let
             us
             hear
             what
             the
             Apostles
             say
             concerning
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             Acts
             1.22
             .
             Peter
             ,
             in
             his
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Disciples
             concerning
             Iudas
             ,
             and
             choosing
             another
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             makes
             mention
             in
             Vers.
             22.
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             Beginning
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               from
               the
               Baptism
               of
            
             John
             ,
             mark
             ,
             
               unto
               that
               same
               day
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               up
               from
               us
               ,
               must
               one
               be
               ordained
               to
               be
               Witness
               with
               us
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             Here
             it
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             Acts
             13.23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Paul
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Promise
             ,
             
               God
               hath
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               raised
               unto
               Israel
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               Iesus
               ;
               when
            
             John
             
               had
               first
            
             ,
             mark
             ,
             first
             ,
             preached
             BEFORE
             HIS
             COMING
             ,
             mind
             ,
             
               before
               his
               Coming
               ,
               the
               Baptism
               of
               Repentance
               to
               all
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               as
            
             John
             
               fulfilled
               his
               Course
            
             :
             Mind
             here
             ,
             Paul
             still
             ascribes
             it
             to
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             Acts
             19.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               And
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               while
            
             Apollos
             
               was
               at
            
             Corinth
             ,
             Paul
             
               having
               passed
               through
               the
               uppermost
               Coasts
               ,
               came
               to
            
             Ephesus
             ,
             
               and
               finding
               certain
               Disciples
               there
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ▪
               Have
               ye
               received
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               since
               ye
               believed
               ?
               And
               they
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             WE
             HAVE
             NOT
             SO
             MUCH
             AS
             HEARD
             WHETHER
             THE●●
             BE
             ANY
             HOLY
             
             GHOST
             .
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Unto
               what
               then
               were
               ye
               Baptized
               ?
               They
               said
               ,
               Unto
            
             JOHN's
             BAPTISM
             .
          
           
             Mark
             ,
             Had
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             been
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             then
             how
             should
             they
             but
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
             So
             that
             here
             ,
             before
             I
             proceed
             any
             further
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             place
             a
             little
             .
             Water-Baptism
             is
             still
             ascribed
             here
             to
             
               Iohn
               ;
               I
               indeed
               baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
            
             said
             Iohn
             ;
             John
             
               indeed
               baptized
               with
               Water
            
             ,
             said
             Christ
             ;
             and
             said
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Iohn
               verily
               baptized
               with
               the
               Baptism
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               saying
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               That
               they
               must
               believe
               on
               Him
               that
               was
               to
               come
               after
               him
               ,
               that
               is
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               on
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             :
             So
             I
             shall
             yet
             bring
             no
             more
             Proofs
             for
             this
             Point
             ,
             these
             being
             sufficient
             .
             But
             before
             I
             leave
             this
             Place
             ,
             take
             notice
             ,
             That
             tho'
             they
             had
             been
             baptized
             unto
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             not
             heard
             whether
             there
             was
             ANY
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             Which
             doth
             clearly
             manifest
             ,
             that
             altho'
             it
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             was
             still
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             which
             far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             how
             doth
             it
             thwart
             all
             the
             Water-Baptists
             of
             our
             Age
             ,
             who
             Baptize
             with
             ,
             or
             into
             Water
             ,
             using
             the
             words
             
               Father
               ,
               
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             which
             they
             cannot
             bring
             Precept
             or
             Example
             for
             .
          
           
             For
             tho'
             the
             Apostles
             did
             by
             permission
             Baptize
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             in
             Condescension
             unto
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ;
             for
             Commission
             they
             can
             no
             where
             bring
             from
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             that
             they
             did
             use
             the
             words
             ,
             now
             used
             by
             you
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               Baptize
               thee
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             your
             Practice
             ,
             all
             of
             you
             Water-Baptists
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             Paul
             baptized
             those
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             :
             And
             Peter
             (
             in
             Acts
             10.
             )
             commanded
             to
             be
             Baptized
             ,
             
               Repent
               and
               be
               Baptized
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               :
            
             But
             no
             where
             can
             they
             find
             ,
             that
             either
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               baptize
               thee
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             So
             that
             your
             Practice
             in
             this
             is
             grounded
             on
             a
             Sandy
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             will
             undoubtedly
             fall
             .
          
           
             Prop
             as
             hard
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             take
             ye
             altogether
             ,
             ye
             Water-Baptists
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             work
             never
             so
             hard
             with
             both
             hands
             ,
             your
             
             Babel-Buildings
             will
             all
             fall
             ,
             and
             great
             will
             be
             the
             Fall
             thereof
             ;
             and
             all
             your
             Props
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             cunning
             Work
             will
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             
             never
             be
             able
             to
             raise
             your
             Building
             again
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefest
             of
             your
             Workmen
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             of
             their
             own
             Doings
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             gather
             Paleness
             in
             that
             Day
             .
          
           
             Oh
             therefore
             be
             intreated
             in
             tender
             Love
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             return
             !
             Return
             out
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             unto
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             that
             makes
             ye
             all
             manifest
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             ye
             are
             all
             seen
             and
             comprehended
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             Love
             to
             your
             Souls
             ,
             be
             intreated
             to
             return
             unto
             it
             ;
             it
             's
             near
             you
             to
             instruct
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             things
             manifest
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             come
             unto
             it
             .
             O
             turn
             your
             Minds
             !
             How
             oft
             have
             you
             been
             reproved
             by
             it
             ?
             And
             you
             never
             found
             Guile
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             tho'
             he
             hath
             told
             you
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             yet
             you
             regard
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             prefer
             fading
             ,
             finite
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             things
             above
             him
             .
             Oh!
             haste
             ,
             haste
             out
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             tarry
             not
             ;
             the
             Day
             of
             Vengeance
             is
             near
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             you
             come
             to
             know
             the
             true
             Baptism
             is
             not
             into
             Water
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             (
             in
             Mat.
             28.18
             ,
             19.
             )
             when
             he
             sent
             his
             Apostles
             out
             to
             teach
             
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Baptism
             there
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             was
             not
             into
             Water
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             such
             a
             word
             as
             Water
             mention'd
             in
             his
             Words
             there
             spoken
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             bad
             them
             Baptize
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             
               It
               must
               needs
               be
               Water
               there
               intended
               ,
               because
               that
               none
               can
               Baptize
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               but
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             True
             ;
             None
             can
             but
             He
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Power
             only
             ;
             therefore
             he
             tells
             them
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             That
             
               All
               Power
               is
               given
               unto
               me
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
            
             ;
             and
             they
             now
             must
             not
             go
             in
             their
             own
             Strength
             or
             Power
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Power
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             his
             Power
             ,
             in
             them
             and
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             did
             the
             Work
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             saith
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               :
               But
               lo
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               always
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               :
               And
               all
               Power
               is
               mine
               .
            
             And
             now
             ,
             you
             Water-Baptists
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             ,
             Now
             where
             is
             
             Iohn's
             Power
             ?
             Iohn
             hath
             now
             no
             Power
             ,
             nor
             Moses
             hath
             now
             no
             Power
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Administration
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
             be
             his
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             satisfied
             it
             is
             :
             And
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             He
             only
             is
             here
             established
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             must
             not
             be
             admitted
             for
             any
             other
             to
             have
             a
             Tabernacle
             standing
             or
             building
             with
             his
             ;
             No
             :
             Though
             Peter
             would
             have
             had
             three
             ,
             one
             for
             Moses
             ,
             one
             for
             Elias
             ,
             and
             one
             for
             Christ
             :
             That
             Elias
             was
             already
             come
             ,
             mind
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             done
             to
             him
             whatever
             they
             would
             :
             And
             is
             it
             not
             plain
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             intended
             ?
             And
             yet
             mind
             ,
             neither
             Moses
             nor
             Elias
             must
             have
             a
             Tabernacle
             built
             with
             his
             ;
             but
             a
             Cloud
             came
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             away
             ,
             mark
             ,
             and
             Christ
             only
             left
             ;
             and
             a
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             came
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
               hear
               him
               .
            
             Oh!
             what
             would
             you
             have
             ?
             How
             clearly
             is
             it
             manifest
             unto
             all
             who
             walk
             not
             in
             Darkness
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             is
             ,
             by
             himself
             ,
             established
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             all
             things
             :
             And
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               He
               that
               refuseth
               to
               hear
               this
               Prophet
               ,
               shall
               be
               cut
               from
               off
               the
               Earth
               :
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               See
               ye
               refuse
               not
               him
               that
               speaketh
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               escaped
               not
               ,
               that
               refused
               him
               that
               spake
               on
               Earth
               ,
               even
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               how
               shall
               ye
               escape
               ,
               if
               ye
               refuse
               him
               that
               speaks
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               whose
               Voice
               then
               shook
               the
               Earth
               ?
            
             But
             
             now
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Yet
               once
               more
               will
               I
               not
               shake
               the
               Earth
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               Heaven
            
             ;
             mark
             ,
             
               that
               those
               things
               that
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               may
               remain
               :
            
             Mind
             what
             must
             remain
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             alone
             (
             even
             Christ
             )
             is
             above
             all
             established
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             's
             said
             again
             by
             
               Paul
               ,
               God
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               who
               at
               sundry
               Times
               ,
               and
               in
               divers
               Manners
               ,
               spake
               in
               Days
               past
               to
               the
               People
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               hath
               in
               these
               last
               Days
               spoken
               unto
               us
            
             BY
             HIS
             SON
             ,
             (
             mark
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             SON
             and
             JOHN
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             SON
             )
             
               whom
               he
               hath
               appointed
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             mind
             :
             So
             
               All
               Power
               is
               given
               unto
               me
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               Go
               ye
               therefore
               ,
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               into
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
            
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             had
             rather
             have
             it
             ,
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               teaching
               them
               to
               observe
               whatever
               I
               command
               you
               ;
               and
               lo
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               always
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               tarry
               at
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               till
               ye
               have
               received
               Power
               from
               on
               High
               ;
               for
               without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
            
             So
             
               't
               is
               not
            
             (
             saith
             Peter
             )
             
               by
               our
               Strength
               or
               Righteousness
               that
               this
               Man
               is
               made
               whole
               :
               Why
               stand
               ye
               gazing
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               tho'
               by
               our
               Power
               and
               Holiness
               it
               was
               done
               ?
               Be
               it
               know
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Name
               of
            
             JESUS
             ,
             
               whom
               ye
               Crucified
               ,
               even
               by
               Faith
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               is
               this
               
               Man
               made
               whole
               .
            
             And
             said
             
               Paul
               ,
               I
               have
               laboured
               more
               abundantly
               than
               ye
               all
               ;
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Gift
               ,
               or
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               's
               in
               me
               .
            
             And
             so
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Strength
             that
             they
             were
             more
             than
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             all
             things
             through
             Christ
             that
             strengthened
             them
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             before
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             they
             went
             in
             his
             Strength
             .
             So
             there
             was
             need
             for
             them
             to
             wait
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             received
             of
             his
             Fulness
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             all
             received
             Grace
             to
             help
             in
             time
             of
             Need.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             mark
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             Need
             to
             have
             stay'd
             at
             Ierusalem
             for
             Po●●r
             to
             have
             baptized
             with
             Water
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             been
             doing
             that
             before
             ,
             and
             were
             Able
             enough
             for
             that
             Baptism
             :
             But
             now
             they
             were
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             greater
             Work
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             they
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             in
             and
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             Power
             they
             received
             ;
             so
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               as
               received
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               he
               gave
               Power
               ;
               for
               ,
               All
               Power
               is
               given
               to
               me
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             ALL
             ,
             mark
             .
             So
             ,
             though
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             Men
             ,
             could
             not
             Baptize
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             no
             more
             than
             we
             ,
             as
             Men
             ,
             can
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
             mark
             ,
             Christ
             in
             and
             by
             them
             can
             ,
             or
             us
             either
             ;
             and
             in
             and
             by
             them
             did
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Apostles
             laid
             their
             Hands
             on
             them
             that
             Believed
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             fell
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             when
             they
             were
             Preaching
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             fell
             upon
             them
             :
             Yet
             it
             was
             not
             them
             that
             could
             so
             much
             as
             Preach
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             but
             Christ
             in
             and
             by
             them
             .
             God
             speaks
             ,
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             through
             his
             Vessels
             of
             Honour
             ,
             fitted
             for
             his
             Use
             :
             So
             it
             's
             not
             them
             ,
             but
             Christ
             ,
             who
             also
             raised
             the
             Dead
             ,
             opened
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Blind
             healed
             the
             Sick
             ,
             cleansed
             the
             Leper●
             ,
             and
             many
             great
             and
             good
             Works
             did
             they
             ;
             yet
             not
             they
             ,
             but
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             in
             them
             and
             by
             them
             :
             And
             so
             they
             went
             in
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             Preached
             Christ
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             savour
             of
             Life
             unto
             Life
             IN
             THEM
             ,
             mark
             ,
             
               in
               them
            
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             Death
             unto
             Death
             in
             them
             that
             perish
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             never
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Water-Baptism
               is
               the
               Door
            
             ;
             for
             Christ
             Jesus
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Door
               ,
               by
            
             ME
             (
             mark
             ,
             not
             me
             and
             Water
             ,
             nor
             me
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             BY
             ME
             )
             
               if
               any
               Man
               enter
               in
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             (
             O
             he
             is
             
             of
             himself
             sufficient
             !
             )
             
               and
               shall
               go
               in
               and
               out
               ,
               and
               find
               Pasture
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             never
             called
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             
               An
               Initiating
               Ordinance
            
             ,
             and
             (
             say
             you
             )
             
               A
               Command
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             But
             who
             says
             so
             besides
             you
             ?
             Where
             do
             you
             prove
             it
             ?
             Prove
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             whoever
             you
             are
             .
             I
             challenge
             all
             the
             whole
             World
             to
             prove
             that
             Christ
             ever
             mentioned
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             any
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             by
             way
             of
             Command
             ,
             as
             Water-Baptism
             ;
             but
             said
             ,
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             Ye
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               shall
               be
               baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             And
             ,
             
               Go
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               into
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             Say
             not
             ,
             
               We
               cannot
            
             ;
             Be
             not
             ●●●mayed
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               :
               And
               All
               Power
               is
               given
               unto
               me
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ;
               therefore
               without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               :
               But
               abide
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               ye
               shall
               bear
               Fruit
               :
               In
               me
               ye
               shall
               have
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             But
             though
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             meant
             ,
             as
             you
             Baptists
             say
             he
             did
             ,
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             Commission
             belongs
             to
             you
             ,
             (
             say
             you
             )
             
               The
               World
               is
               not
               yet
               ended
               ,
               therefore
            
             (
             say
             you
             )
             
               it
               is
               still
               to
               be
               observed
               :
            
             Suppose
             this
             were
             granted
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             How
             missed
             Paul
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             share
             in
             this
             Commission
             ?
             
             
             
             
             
             For
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             in
             1
             Cor.
             1.13
             .
             
               That
               Chri●t
               sent
               me
               not
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               to
               Baptize
               ,
               but
               to
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             mark
             .
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             greater
             sharers
             in
             this
             Commission
             than
             Paul
             ?
             And
             how
             must
             we
             do
             to
             know
             it
             ?
             For
             if
             it
             did
             not
             reach
             Paul
             ,
             who
             was
             Converted
             ,
             and
             one
             not
             behind
             the
             Chiefest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             reach
             you
             ?
             And
             though
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             
               All
               are
               not
               sent
               to
               Baptize
               :
            
             Then
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             How
             must
             we
             do
             to
             know
             who
             are
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             not
             ?
             But
             say
             you
             ,
             
               Paul
               means
            
             NOT
             ONLY
             :
             Oh
             Friends
             !
             Would
             you
             have
             this
             Hole
             to
             creep
             out
             at
             ?
             It
             's
             a
             little
             one
             ,
             too
             lit●●●
             to
             get
             out
             at
             .
             'T
             is
             your
             Meaning
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             not
             take
             your
             Meanings
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             lets
             us
             see
             he
             means
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             Paul
             said
             not
             so
             ,
             nor
             dare
             any
             true
             Christian
             say
             that
             Paul
             meant
             so
             ;
             but
             said
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             and
             meant
             what
             he
             said
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             say
             you
             
               Baptists
               ,
               He
               did
               Baptize
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             did
             some
             few
             ;
             but
             he
             thanks
             God
             they
             were
             so
             few
             :
             But
             it
             seems
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             do
             it
             by
             Commission
             :
             
               For
               Christ
               sent
               me
               not
               to
               baptize
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               but
               to
               Preach
               the
               
               Gospel
               .
            
             How
             then
             ?
             Why
             by
             Permission
             ,
             as
             he
             also
             Circumcised
             Timothy
             by
             Permission
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Iews
             ;
             but
             not
             ,
             because
             Christ
             had
             commanded
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             not
             .
          
           
             Paul
             himself
             said
             ,
             
               If
               ye
            
             (
             speaking
             to
             the
             
               Galatians
               )
               be
               Circumcised
               ,
               Christ
               shall
               profit
               ye
               nothing
            
             ;
             yet
             took
             that
             Liberty
             for
             a
             particular
             End
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             particular
             Act.
             He
             also
             observed
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             went
             under
             seven
             days
             Purification
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             Offering
             brought
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             not
             because
             it
             was
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             for
             Christ
             had
             not
             commanded
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             of
             the
             Iews
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             had
             (
             had
             he
             not
             ?
             )
             another
             time
             his
             Head
             shorn
             ,
             and
             was
             under
             a
             Vow
             .
             Much
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             that
             they
             left
             no
             Command
             to
             after-Ages
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             's
             also
             clear
             in
             Acts
             26.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             that
             Paul
             had
             no
             such
             word
             ,
             in
             his
             Commission
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Baptize
               into
               Water
               :
               For
               I
            
             (
             said
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               have
               appeared
               unto
               thee
               ,
               for
               this
               end
               or
               purpose
               ,
               To
               make
               thee
               a
               Minister
               and
               a
               Witness
               ,
               both
               of
               these
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               seen
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               
               things
               in
               the
               which
               I
               will
               appear
               unto
               thee
               :
               Delivering
               thee
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               from
               the
            
             Gentiles
             ,
             
               unto
               whom
               now
               I
               send
               thee
               :
            
             Mark
             ,
             What
             to
             do
             ?
             Not
             to
             Baptize
             into
             Water
             ;
             he
             mentions
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             No
             :
             But
             
               To
               open
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               Forgiveness
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               an
               Inheritance
               amongst
               them
               that
               are
               Sanctified
               by
               Faith
               that
               is
               in
               me
               .
            
             This
             was
             
             Paul's
             Commission
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             so
             call
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             tells
             the
             King
             Agrippa
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             not
             one
             Word
             of
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             or
             
               Not
               Only
            
             to
             Baptize
             ,
             as
             you
             Baptists
             say
             .
             But
             if
             you
             have
             no
             better
             Weapons
             than
             these
             ,
             these
             are
             too
             short
             to
             save
             your
             Heads
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             :
             You
             still
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Apostles
               did
               Baptize
            
             .
          
           
             Peter
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               ,
               REPENT
               ,
               and
               be
               BAPTIZED
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               NAME
               ,
            
             mark
             ,
             
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             (
             this
             Baptism
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             upon
             Repentance
             ,
             was
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             so
             is
             not
             yours
             )
             
               for
               the
               PROMISE
            
             ,
             mark
             ,
             
               is
               unto
               you
            
             .
             
             But
             the
             Promise
             was
             not
             WATER-BAPTISM
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               Baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             
               by
               way
               of
               Promise
            
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Ioel
             2.28
             .
             
               And
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               last
               Days
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               of
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               Flesh
            
             ;
             mark
             ,
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             a-far
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ?
          
           
             And
             in
             Verse
             21.
             
             
               Then
               they
               that
               gladly
               received
               the
               Word
               ,
               were
               Baptized
               ;
               and
               THE
               SAME
               DAY
               were
               added
               unto
               them
               Three
               Thousand
               Souls
            
             ;
             mark
             ye
             ,
             
               The
               same
               Day
            
             :
             It
             was
             a
             great
             Number
             to
             be
             Baptized
             into
             Water
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             all
             of
             one
             Day
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             so
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             here
             so
             said
             ,
             nor
             mention
             made
             of
             Water
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             place
             will
             not
             carry
             your
             Matter
             you
             would
             lay
             on
             it
             ;
             for
             
               all
               these
            
             (
             it
             's
             said
             )
             
               continued
               stedfastly
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
            
             ;
             and
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             will
             own
             was
             for
             Christ
             :
             
               If
               any
               Preach
               any
               other
               Doctrine
               ,
               than
               what
               is
               already
               Preached
               ,
               or
               lay
               any
               other
               Foundation
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               already
               laid
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               :
               We
               Preach
               Christ
            
             (
             saith
             Paul
             )
             
               to
               the
            
             Jews
             
               a
               
               Stumbling-block
               ,
               &
               to
               the
            
             Greeks
             
               Foolishness
               ;
               but
               unto
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               God.
            
             It
             was
             Christ
             they
             Preached
             .
          
           
             But
             say
             you
             ,
             
               Philip
               Baptized
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               and
               the
               Gaoler
               was
               Baptized
               ,
               and
            
             Cornelius
             ,
             
               and
               those
               with
               him
            
             ,
             Peter
             
               commanded
               to
               be
               Baptized
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
            
             (
             say
             you
             Baptists
             )
             
               when
               was
               that
               Command
               repealed
            
             ?
          
           
             
               I
               Answer
            
             ;
             Though
             it
             was
             a
             Command
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             but
             
             Peter's
             Command
             ;
             and
             Peter
             had
             not
             all
             revealed
             to
             him
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             was
             ignorant
             of
             things
             that
             were
             afterwards
             revealed
             ;
             and
             so
             were
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             :
             Witness
             
             Peter's
             Vision
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             blaming
             Peter
             for
             going
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             because
             they
             yet
             saw
             not
             into
             that
             foretold
             Mystery
             ,
             nor
             many
             before
             them
             saw
             it
             not
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             revealed
             in
             the
             Lord's
             time
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             
               Gentiles
               should
               be
               Fellow-Heirs
               ,
               and
               partakers
               of
               the
               same
               Glory
               .
            
             But
             you
             cannot
             prove
             that
             
             Peter's
             Command
             was
             obeyed
             :
             He
             commanded
             them
             (
             it
             is
             true
             )
             to
             be
             Baptized
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             his
             Command
             was
             fulfilled
             :
             But
             who
             commanded
             you
             ,
             or
             sent
             you
             ?
             Shew
             us
             
             your
             Commission
             :
             For
             Peter
             did
             not
             ,
             any
             where
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             find
             ,
             Command
             ,
             
               That
               Water-Baptism
               should
               be
               observed
               to
               the
               World's
               end
            
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             It
             was
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             Fire
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             Established
             and
             Commanded
             in
             Mat.
             28.
             by
             Christ.
             And
             though
             the
             Apostles
             did
             make
             use
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             yet
             they
             laid
             no
             stress
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             come
             after
             them
             ,
             to
             use
             it
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             Commanded
             by
             Christ
             for
             them
             to
             use
             .
          
           
             But
             come
             ,
             May
             not
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             saw
             not
             to
             the
             end
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             (
             though
             Iohn
             had
             plainly
             said
             ,
             
               I
               must
               Decrease
            
             )
             no
             more
             than
             they
             saw
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             shewed
             by
             a
             Vision
             ;
             (
             and
             that
             though
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               True
               Worship
               was
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               ,
            
             yet
             that
             they
             saw
             not
             through
             the
             Outward
             Worship
             ?
             And
             have
             I
             not
             more
             ground
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             you
             have
             for
             
             Paul's
             NOT
             ONLY
             ?
             )
             But
             if
             you
             were
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             you
             would
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             did
             see
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             no
             farther
             than
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             them
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             we
             do
             now
             .
          
           
           
             But
             though
             we
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             see
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             all
             visible
             things
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             they
             did
             in
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             prove
             hereafter
             ;
             yet
             altho
             they
             might
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             daily
             added
             ,
             might
             have
             stumbled
             ,
             had
             they
             denied
             them
             that
             of
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             except
             they
             also
             had
             seen
             into
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             with
             them
             in
             this
             Matter
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             but
             Enterers
             in
             as
             little
             Children
             ,
             and
             not
             grown
             up
             to
             Man's
             State
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             went
             from
             strength
             to
             strength
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Apostles
             could
             take
             Liberty
             ,
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             use
             
             Iohn's
             Dispensation
             ,
             but
             were
             above
             it
             themselves
             ,
             out
             from
             under
             it's
             Command
             ,
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             greater
             than
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             Power
             himself
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             could
             not
             command
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             it
             :
             And
             so
             Philip
             said
             unto
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               believest
               with
               all
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               THOU
               MAYEST
            
             ;
             not
             
               THOU
               MUST
            
             ,
             No
             ;
             but
             
               if
               thou
               believest
               ,
               thou
               Mayest
            
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             deny
             it
             him
             ;
             tho'
             I
             believe
             ,
             Philip
             knew
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Baptism
             that
             must
             sanctifie
             ,
             and
             that
             Water
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             Soul
             of
             any
             ,
             nor
             any
             way
             satisfie
             the
             spiritual
             part
             of
             Mankind
             .
             
             And
             yet
             took
             that
             Liberty
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             their
             yet
             Childish
             Capacities
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             Weakness
             in
             many
             things
             that
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             this
             of
             
             Iohn's
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             also
             clear
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Apostle
               would
               not
               yet
               seem
               to
               lay
               the
               Building
               ,
            
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             ,
             
               of
               Iohn
               waste
               ,
               until
               they
               had
               laid
               and
               builded
               on
               a
               more
               sure
               foundation
               ?
               Nor
               wholly
               preach
               his
               Baptism
               useless
               ,
               nor
               the
               Law
               neither
               ,
               until
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Gospel
               had
               got
               some
               hold
               of
               the
               People
               ?
            
             And
             then
             they
             testified
             of
             
               One
               Lord
               ,
               One
               Faith
               ,
               one
               BAPTISM
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               One
               Spirit
               they
               were
               all
               Baptized
               into
               One
               Body
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               all
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               One
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               made
               able
               Ministers
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               and
               came
               not
               with
               words
               Man's
               Wisdom
               teacheth
               ,
               but
               with
               words
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               teacheth
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               were
               now
               Baptized
               ;
               comparing
               Spiritual
               things
               with
               Spiritual
               ,
               not
               Carnal
               ,
               or
               External
               or
               Elemental
               things
               with
               Spiritual
               ,
            
             as
             you
             do
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ;
             but
             
               Spiritual
               with
               Spiritual
            
             .
             Now
             they
             saw
             by
             the
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God's
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             Heb.
             6.1
             .
             the
             Apostle
             comes
             in
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             LEAVING
             (
             saith
             
             he
             )
             mark
             ,
             
               Leaving
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               let
               us
               go
               on
               unto
               Perfection
               .
            
             Come
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             deal
             plainly
             for
             your
             own
             Souls
             Good
             ,
             and
             God's
             Glory
             ,
             and
             tarry
             not
             short
             of
             him
             that
             makes
             Perfect
             ,
             and
             cleanseth
             from
             all
             Iniquity
             ;
             and
             be
             perswaded
             to
             come
             and
             wait
             for
             the
             true
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             Fire
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             sanctified
             and
             refined
             ,
             and
             made
             every
             whit
             whole
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             much
             Love
             to
             your
             Souls
             that
             these
             Lines
             are
             written
             ,
             by
             one
             that
             desires
             your
             Salvation
             even
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             truly
             breathes
             for
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             Zion
             ,
             and
             the
             establishment
             of
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             some
             may
             Object
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Apostles
               could
               not
               have
               left
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Use
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               Answer
            
             ,
             True
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             ;
             and
             had
             also
             been
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             those
             things
             the
             Law
             had
             required
             ;
             but
             mark
             ,
             
               All
               these
               could
               not
               make
               Perfect
               ;
               the
               Law
               made
               nothing
               Perfect
            
             (
             said
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               .
               And
               the
               Baptism
               of
            
             John
             (
             say
             you
             )
             
               was
               but
               a
               Type
            
             :
             Now
             if
             the
             Type
             could
             make
             Perfect
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             have
             been
             no
             need
             of
             the
             
             Substance
             ;
             for
             
               if
               Perfection
               had
               been
               by
               the
            
             Levitical
             Priesthood
             ,
             
               then
               verily
               Righteousness
               would
               have
               been
               by
               the
               Law
               :
            
             And
             now
             say
             I
             ,
             If
             John
             '
             
               s
               Baptism
               could
               have
               taken
               ,
               or
               have
               washed
               away
               Sin
               ,
               then
               verily
               Righteousness
               would
               have
               been
               by
            
             John
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             Men
             would
             have
             been
             then
             by
             it
             made
             perfectly
             and
             truly
             Righteous
             :
             But
             Iohn
             himself
             Preached
             no
             such
             thing
             by
             himself
             ;
             but
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               he
               ,
               but
               behold
               him
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               this
               is
               he
               of
               whom
               I
               spake
               ,
               one
               mightier
               than
               I
               cometh
               ,
               he
               must
               increase
               ;
               of
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               Government
               and
               Kingdom
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             LEAVING
             ,
             which
             word
             therefore
             seems
             to
             entail
             the
             foregoing
             words
             in
             the
             Chapter
             before
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             telling
             them
             of
             their
             Childishness
             (
             he
             mentions
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Baptism
             which
             cannot
             prove
             the
             Imposing
             of
             Water-Baptism
             any
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             and
             was
             now
             for
             bringing
             them
             on
             to
             a
             further
             State
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             know
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             have
             Meat
             that
             would
             satisfie
             ,
             true
             Bread
             ,
             that
             comes
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             impowers
             to
             be
             Sons
             of
             God.
             And
             it
             seems
             clear
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             need
             
             for
             those
             things
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             long
             lain
             like
             Children
             weak
             ,
             and
             like
             Babes
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             left
             ;
             
               Therefore
               LEAVING
               these
               ,
               let
               us
               go
               on
               to
               Perfection
            
             ;
             and
             faith
             further
             ,
             
               this
               will
               we
               do
               ,
               if
               God
               permit
               :
            
             But
             if
             they
             had
             been
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             to
             have
             been
             used
             to
             the
             Worlds
             end
             ,
             then
             why
             should
             Paul
             (
             for
             so
             I
             call
             that
             Author
             )
             have
             been
             so
             earnest
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             Christ's
             Ascension
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             them
             then
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             on
             to
             a
             more
             Manful
             ,
             Powerful
             ,
             Perfect
             State
             ?
             So
             that
             it
             is
             very
             clear
             to
             all
             whose
             Eyes
             the
             Lord
             opened
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Apostles
             had
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             weakness
             ,
             submitted
             to
             their
             Childish
             Capacities
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             lose
             their
             hold
             they
             had
             got
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             this
             or
             these
             things
             were
             not
             the
             thing
             they
             were
             driving
             at
             :
             But
             the
             Aim
             and
             End
             of
             all
             they
             did
             ,
             both
             in
             
               Circumcision
               ,
               Passover
               ,
               Vows
            
             and
             
               Seven
               Days
               Purification
            
             ,
             and
             Water-Baptism
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             things
             concerning
             Meats
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             by
             Permission
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Commission
             from
             Christ
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             their
             Intents
             in
             all
             these
             were
             never
             to
             establish
             them
             with
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             abide
             as
             long
             as
             the
             World
             lasted
             ;
             No
             ,
             but
             after
             they
             
             had
             held
             them
             in
             hand
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             get
             them
             on
             ,
             they
             took
             all
             occasions
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             on
             further
             ,
             till
             they
             all
             come
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Faith
             unto
             a
             perfect
             Man
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Stature
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             so
             these
             became
             useless
             ,
             and
             all
             gave
             place
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             alone
             by
             himself
             established
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             of
             an
             unchangeable
             Priesthood
             ;
             
               Glory
               is
               wholly
               due
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             now
             they
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             
               One
               Baptism
               ,
               One
               Faith
            
             and
             
               One
               Lord
            
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             
               and
               that
               by
               One
               Spirit
               they
               were
               all
               Baptized
               into
               One
               Body
            
             mark
             ,
             
               they
               were
            
             ALL
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             ALL
             
               Baptized
               by
               One
               Spirit
               into
               One
               Body
               ,
               and
               had
               all
               been
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               One
               Spirit
               :
            
             But
             none
             can
             prove
             that
             ALL
             were
             Baptized
             into
             Water
             ;
             for
             Paul
             was
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Lord's
             Hand
             ,
             for
             the
             convincing
             and
             converting
             of
             many
             ,
             But
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             
               Baptized
               none
               but
            
             Crispus
             and
             Gaius
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Houshold
               of
            
             Stephanus
             ,
             beside
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               I
               Baptized
               any
               other
            
             ;
             but
             many
             were
             convinced
             by
             him
             ,
             doubtless
             very
             many
             ,
             yea
             ,
             multitudes
             ;
             yet
             no
             Man
             can
             prove
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             were
             convinced
             and
             converted
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             
             Paul
             were
             also
             All
             Baptized
             into
             Water
             ;
             yet
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Ye
               are
               all
               Baptized
               by
               One
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               have
               been
            
             ALL
             
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               One
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               One
               Lord
               ,
               One
               Faith
               ,
               One
               Baptism
               .
            
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             say
             you
             
               Baptists
               ,
               He
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               There
               is
               but
               One
               Baptism
               .
            
             No
             ,
             nor
             doth
             he
             not
             say
             ,
             
               There
               is
               but
               One
               Lord
            
             ;
             must
             we
             therefore
             say
             ,
             
               There
               are
               more
               Lords
               than
               One
               ?
            
             God
             forbid
             :
             
               For
               to
               us
               there
               is
               but
               One
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             he
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             
               There
               is
               but
               One
               Faith
            
             ;
             must
             we
             therefore
             say
             ,
             
               There
               are
               more
               Faiths
               than
               One
               ?
            
             So
             he
             also
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               is
               One
               Baptism
            
             ;
             and
             so
             say
             we
             too
             ;
             and
             that
             One
             was
             Promised
             ,
             and
             Accomplished
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             :
             For
             we
             believe
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Works
               that
               I
               do
            
             ,
             mark
             ye
             ,
             
               The
               Works
               that
               I
               do
               ,
               shall
               ye
               do
               ;
               and
               greater
               Works
               than
               these
               shall
               ye
               do
               .
            
             But
             it
             's
             plainly
             said
             ,
             That
             
               Christ
               Baptized
               not
            
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Not
             with
             Water
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             that
             he
             used
             One
             Baptism
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             use
             Another
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             he
             Baptized
             them
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             them
             out
             to
             Baptize
             with
             Water
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             whatever
             
             ever
             you
             believe
             ,
             you
             have
             said
             no
             less
             ;
             but
             you
             can
             never
             prove
             it
             :
             
               For
               the
               Works
               that
               I
               do
               ,
               shall
               ye
               do
               .
            
             But
             Christ
             Baptized
             not
             into
             Water
             ,
             nor
             never
             said
             that
             they
             should
             ,
             that
             you
             or
             any
             other
             can
             prove
             ;
             for
             Peter
             ,
             in
             Acts
             11.
             declares
             what
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             when
             the
             Disciples
             were
             talking
             with
             him
             about
             his
             going
             unto
             the
             
               Gentiles
               :
               Then
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               I
               remembred
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
            
             (
             mark
             ye
             ,
             Christ's
             word
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
            
             )
             John
             
               Baptized
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               be
               Baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             But
             he
             no
             where
             mentions
             Water
             ,
             by
             way
             Commanding
             them
             to
             use
             it
             in
             Baptism
             :
             But
             said
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               Baptized
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Go
               ye
               ,
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Baptizing
               them
               into
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Lo
               ,
               I
               am
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             But
             farther
             ,
             I
             remember
             you
             Baptists
             have
             said
             ,
             
               That
               your
               Baptism
               into
               Water
               doth
               signifie
            
             Death
             ,
             Burial
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             :
             By
             which
             words
             you
             acknowledge
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Type
             .
             And
             you
             farther
             say
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               buried
               before
               he
               be
               dead
               .
            
             Now
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Dead
             you
             mean
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             are
             dead
             to
             Sin
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             can
             ye
             that
             
             are
             dead
             to
             Sin
             ,
             live
             any
             longer
             therein
             ?
             
               Know
               ye
               not
            
             (
             saith
             Paul
             in
             Rom.
             6.2
             .
             )
             
               that
               so
               many
               of
               us
               as
               were
               Baptized
            
             INTO
             (
             mark
             ,
             
               into
               )
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               were
               Baptized
               into
               his
               Death
               :
               Therefore
               we
               are
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptism
               into
               Death
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               up
               from
               the
               Dead
               by
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               so
               we
               also
               should
               walk
               in
               Newness
               of
               Life
               :
            
             And
             in
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               For
               he
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               is
               freed
               from
               Sin.
            
             Well
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             ,
             Are
             you
             thus
             Dead
             ,
             Buried
             ,
             and
             Risen
             with
             him
             by
             your
             Water-Baptism
             ?
             Or
             can
             any
             Man
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Paul
             here
             speaks
             of
             Water-Baptism
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             plainly
             said
             ,
             
               Into
               Christ
            
             ?
             Not
             
               into
               Water
            
             ,
             but
             
               into
               Christ
               ,
               into
               Death
            
             .
             And
             in
             Gal.
             3.27
             .
             
               For
               as
               many
               of
               you
               as
               have
               been
               Baptized
               into
               Christ
               ,
               have
               put
               on
               Christ
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               are
               new
               Creatures
               ,
            
             (
             behold
             ,
             all
             ye
             Water-Baptizers
             !
             )
             
               all
               old
               things
               pass
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               become
               new
               ;
               a
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Earth
               ,
               in
               which
               dwells
               Righteousness
               .
            
             And
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             inhabit
             in
             the
             New
             and
             Living
             Way
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             changeth
             not
             ,
             but
             endures
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             in
             Righteousness
             are
             they
             Established
             ,
             and
             Act
             not
             by
             the
             Power
             
             of
             a
             Carnal
             Commandment
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             Endless
             Life
             ;
             not
             in
             Imitation
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             although
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             ye
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               had
               commanded
               the
               Apostles
               to
               Baptize
               into
               Water
            
             ;
             as
             he
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             ever
             proved
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             to
             you
             ?
             Who
             Commanded
             you
             ?
             Shew
             us
             your
             Commission
             :
             Where
             did
             you
             receive
             your
             Power
             and
             Authority
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             you
             both
             Preach
             and
             Baptize
             ?
             Whereas
             Paul
             says
             ,
             
               He
               was
               not
               sent
               to
               Baptize
               ,
               but
               to
               Preach
               .
            
             And
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             we
             say
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             sent
             to
             Baptize
             into
             Water
             ,
             but
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             our
             Authority
             came
             not
             by
             Man
             ,
             of
             Man
             ,
             nor
             from
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             we
             are
             what
             we
             are
             ;
             and
             his
             Grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             ever
             hath
             been
             ,
             since
             we
             were
             a
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             be
             to
             the
             End.
             
          
           
             And
             we
             further
             say
             ,
             We
             know
             that
             Iohn
             was
             sent
             to
             Baptize
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             we
             own
             him
             in
             his
             Day
             ;
             but
             where
             did
             Iohn
             Baptize
             ,
             using
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Father
               ,
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ?
             For
             they
             that
             had
             been
             Baptized
             into
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             a
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             So
             that
             this
             Baptism
             ye
             practise
             ,
             cannot
             be
             
             Iohn's
             ;
             nor
             Christ's
             it
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             he
             never
             had
             Water
             ascribed
             to
             him
             .
             But
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             true
             Minister
             in
             his
             time
             of
             Water-Baptism
             ,
             said
             ,
             HE
             (
             meaning
             Christ
             )
             
               shall
               Baptize
               you
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               Fire
               :
            
             So
             then
             ,
             if
             not
             
             Iohn's
             ,
             as
             it
             's
             clear
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             for
             
             Iohn's
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             True
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Vails
             and
             Shadows
             were
             ended
             ,
             and
             HE
             the
             End
             and
             Beginning
             ,
             First
             and
             Last
             ,
             was
             arisen
             ,
             and
             had
             rent
             the
             Vail
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             did
             arise
             ,
             the
             Shadows
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             place
             over
             his
             own
             House
             to
             rule
             ,
             whose
             Right
             it
             was
             :
             Then
             was
             the
             true
             Baptism
             known
             ;
             then
             came
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ●●on
             them
             ;
             then
             did
             the
             true
             Light
             shin●●●
             and
             the
             Darkness
             fled
             away
             ;
             then
             were
             they
             inwardly
             washed
             ,
             and
             their
             Understandings
             opened
             ;
             then
             was
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             Heart
             known
             ;
             then
             was
             he
             entered
             into
             that
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             Tabernacle
             ,
             which
             God
             pitched
             ,
             and
             not
             Man
             :
             And
             so
             Iohn
             went
             before
             ,
             as
             a
             Type
             ,
             but
             willingly
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             
             Substance
             .
             So
             that
             it
             's
             clear
             ,
             the
             Baptism
             you
             use
             is
             not
             
             Iohn's
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             much
             more
             clear
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             Christ's
             Baptism
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             your
             own
             ;
             done
             by
             you
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Men
             of
             God
             ,
             gone
             before
             ,
             who
             did
             what
             they
             did
             in
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             by
             him
             :
             But
             ,
             Oh!
             whoever
             sent
             you
             ,
             Baptists
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             and
             notable
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             It
             will
             one
             day
             be
             said
             ,
             
               Who
               hath
               required
               these
               things
               at
               your
               hands
            
             ?
             Either
             shew
             us
             your
             Commission
             ,
             or
             else
             acknowledge
             your
             great
             Error
             ,
             and
             Repent
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ;
             prize
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             it
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             saved
             by
             it
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             a
             fair
             Outside
             of
             the
             
               Cup
               and
               Platter
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Inward
             Washing
             of
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             Living
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             say
             we
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             same
             ,
             
               That
               the
               True
               Worship
               of
               God
               is
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
            
             :
             But
             that
             your
             Water-Baptism
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             I
             deny
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             cannot
             prove
             :
             But
             
             Iohn's
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             used
             as
             a
             Type
             (
             before
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Worship
             ,
             or
             the
             True
             Worship
             in
             the
             Spirit
             was
             fully
             Established
             )
             and
             of
             it
             
             self
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             I
             believe
             none
             of
             you
             dare
             say
             ,
             doth
             in
             any
             measure
             sanctifie
             and
             wash
             the
             Soul.
             And
             if
             it
             be
             of
             so
             little
             Effect
             unto
             the
             Soul
             ,
             why
             what
             necessity
             is
             there
             for
             the
             Continuance
             of
             it
             to
             the
             World's
             End
             ,
             since
             also
             ye
             cannot
             prove
             it
             so
             commanded
             .
             For
             once
             more
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             that
             Baptism
             commanded
             in
             Mat.
             28.
             was
             
               INTO
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
            
             or
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             
             Iohn's
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             had
             been
             baptiz'd
             unto
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             a
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             (
             Acts
             19.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             )
             which
             they
             must
             needs
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             baptized
             with
             the
             use
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             But
             further
             ,
             you
             acknowledge
             your selves
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Type
             :
             Well
             ,
             I
             ask
             you
             then
             ,
             What
             doth
             it
             type
             forth
             unto
             us
             ?
             Or
             what
             is
             it
             a
             Type
             of
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             What
             further
             need
             there
             is
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             thing
             signified
             by
             it
             is
             come
             ?
             Or
             do
             you
             think
             that
             Type
             and
             Substance
             must
             remain
             together
             to
             the
             World's
             End
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             always
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Substance
             came
             ,
             then
             the
             Shadows
             fled
             away
             ?
          
           
           
             But
             altho'
             you
             should
             still
             say
             ,
             
               Why
               then
               did
               the
               Apostles
               use
               it
               ,
               after
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Baptism
               was
               accomplish'd
               ?
            
             I
             Answer
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             The
             Apostles
             had
             Power
             over
             it
             ,
             after
             they
             saw
             beyond
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             submit
             unto
             the
             Weakness
             of
             Believers
             Capacities
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             as
             above
             is
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             saw
             not
             beyond
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             reveal'd
             unto
             them
             ,
             is
             clear
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             spoke
             of
             the
             
               One
               Baptism
            
             ,
             of
             the
             
               One
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               One
               Faith.
            
             And
             so
             Iohn
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Jesus
             walking
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             his
             Followers
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World
               !
            
             And
             ,
             
               Iohn's
               Disciples
               left
               Iohn
            
             ,
             mark
             ,
             they
             left
             
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               walked
               no
               more
               with
               him
               .
            
             For
             
             Iohn's
             Baptism
             could
             not
             wash
             them
             from
             their
             Sins
             :
             But
             ,
             behold
             ,
             the
             
               Lamb
               of
               God
            
             takes
             away
             Sin
             ,
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             Sin
             ,
             finishes
             Transgression
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ;
             he
             makes
             every
             whit
             whole
             ,
             and
             fully
             saves
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             them
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             makes
             clean
             them
             that
             he
             washeth
             :
             
               And
               if
               I
               wash
               thee
               not
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               no
               part
               in
               me
               .
            
             He
             satisfies
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Bridegroom
             himself
             ;
             but
             Iohn
             was
             not
             ;
             He
             ,
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             was
             the
             
             Bridegroom's
             Friend
             ,
             
             and
             would
             not
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             but
             rejoyced
             to
             hear
             his
             Voice
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             heard
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               This
               my
               Ioy
               therefore
               is
               fulfilled
               .
            
          
           
             So
             we
             own
             Iohn
             in
             his
             Place
             and
             Time
             :
             But
             we
             own
             the
             Bridegroom
             above
             Iohn
             ,
             although
             Iohn
             was
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             was
             commanded
             ;
             but
             thought
             not
             much
             to
             give
             him
             place
             ,
             who
             had
             commanded
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             my
             dearly
             Beloved
             Friends
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             much
             Love
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             to
             you
             called
             Anabaptists
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             written
             ;
             as
             I
             can
             truly
             testifie
             in
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             that
             true
             Light
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             :
             Unto
             which
             I
             once
             more
             beseech
             you
             to
             turn
             your
             Minds
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             you
             have
             Fellowship
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             truly
             our
             Fellowship
             is
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             by
             whom
             we
             have
             always
             received
             the
             Attonement
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             we
             cannot
             live
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             our
             Life
             :
             To
             whom
             be
             Glory
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gratton
               .
            
             
               Written
               
                 the
                 
                 7th
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Month
                 ,
                 1674.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Conclusion
          
           
             GReat
             hath
             been
             the
             Travail
             of
             my
             Soul
             for
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             establishment
             above
             the
             Top
             of
             all
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Eyes
             behold
             her
             ,
             and
             see
             her
             Beauty
             to
             exceed
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             her
             coming
             out
             of
             her
             Wilderness-State
             is
             come
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             come
             :
             And
             many
             have
             lyed
             ,
             or
             lain
             in
             the
             Way-side
             ,
             to
             have
             drawn
             her
             aside
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             have
             allured
             and
             inticed
             her
             from
             her
             Beloved
             ,
             and
             gladly
             would
             have
             had
             her
             turned
             aside
             unto
             other
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             have
             cryed
             out
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               What
               is
               thy
               Beloved
               unto
               anothers
               Beloved
               ?
            
             And
             have
             spoken
             against
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             her
             ,
             have
             evil
             entreated
             her
             ,
             and
             Persecuted
             ,
             her
             for
             her
             Beloved's
             sake
             :
             And
             many
             have
             been
             her
             Troubles
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             her
             out
             of
             all
             :
             And
             great
             is
             her
             Joy
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             her
             Glory
             exceeds
             all
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Nations
             :
             Her
             Beauty
             is
             Perfect
             :
             She
             is
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             never
             was
             defiled
             ,
             but
             is
             all
             Glorious
             ;
             
               The
               
               King's
               Daughter
               is
               all
               Glorious
               within
               ,
               her
               Garments
               are
               all
               wrought
               Gold
               ,
            
             wholly
             pure
             ;
             she
             has
             no
             Blemish
             ,
             she
             is
             all
             fair
             ,
             without
             spot
             ,
             the
             only
             beloved
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Glory
             to
             his
             Name
             .
             He
             hath
             remembred
             her
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             her
             Sorrows
             has
             he
             seen
             ,
             and
             will
             plead
             her
             Cause
             ,
             and
             subdue
             Kingdoms
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             Way
             plain
             before
             her
             .
             Oh!
             Come
             unto
             Sion
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             desire
             her
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             sit
             down
             short
             of
             her
             ;
             her
             City
             is
             free
             ,
             her
             Gates
             are
             open
             by
             Day
             and
             by
             Night
             ;
             she
             has
             no
             need
             of
             the
             Sun
             by
             Day
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Moon
             by
             Night
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             God
             and
             the
             Lamb
             are
             the
             Light
             thereof
             :
             Her
             Light
             will
             never
             grow
             dark
             ,
             her
             Sun
             will
             never
             set
             ,
             Night
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             upon
             her
             ;
             for
             her
             Sun
             is
             arisen
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             to
             run
             a
             Race
             is
             marching
             on
             ;
             his
             strength
             is
             as
             a
             Lyon
             his
             Voice
             is
             heard
             to
             roar
             ,
             and
             great
             Fear
             is
             fallen
             ,
             and
             a
             falling
             ,
             upon
             the
             Beast
             of
             Prey
             .
             O!
             Who
             would
             not
             live
             in
             her
             ?
             Her
             Gates
             are
             paved
             with
             precious
             Pearls
             ,
             her
             Inhabitants
             are
             all
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             unto
             God
             ;
             she
             is
             altogether
             comely
             ,
             and
             her
             Glory
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             Amen
          
           
           
             Oh!
             Who
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             dwell
             here
             ?
             Come
             ,
             Come
             unto
             Sion
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             are
             sincere
             to
             what
             ye
             know
             :
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             turn
             at
             her
             Call
             ,
             and
             embrace
             her
             Counsel
             :
             Why
             will
             ye
             bestow
             your
             Money
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             Bread
             ,
             and
             your
             Labour
             for
             that
             which
             satisfieth
             not
             ?
             
               Oh!
               come
               unto
               me
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               my
               Voice
               is
               near
               you
               ;
               How
               often
               have
               I
               called
               ,
               and
               ye
               regarded
               not
               ,
               nor
               have
               not
               answered
               my
               Requirings
               ,
               but
               are
               imitating
               them
               whose
               Life
               and
               Power
               you
               are
               out
               of
               .
            
             But
             now
             turn
             ye
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             your
             Hearts
             ;
             believe
             in
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             Life
             will
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             never
             can
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             still
             refuse
             ,
             you
             will
             one
             day
             know
             that
             you
             were
             Warned
             and
             Invited
             by
             one
             that
             truly
             seeks
             not
             himself
             ,
             but
             earnestly
             travails
             for
             the
             Wellfare
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             Servant
             to
             all
             for
             Jesus's
             sake
             ;
             To
             him
             be
             all
             Honour
             ,
             Praise
             and
             Dominion
             for
             ever
             and
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             
               J.
               G.
               
            
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
        
      
    
     
  

